Բ Եզրաս / Ezra - 2 |

Text:
< PreviousԲ Եզրաս - 2 Ezra - 2Next >


jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
That many returned out of Babylon upon Cyrus's proclamation we were told in the foregoing chapter; we have here a catalogue of the several families that returned, ver. 1. I. The leaders, ver. 2. II. The people, ver. 3-35. III. The priests, Levites, and retainers to the temple, ver. 35-63. IV. The sum total, with an account of their retinue, ver. 64-67. V. Their offerings to the service of the temple, ver. 68-70.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
An account of those who returned from Babylon, vv. 1-35. The children of the priests who returned, Ezr 2:36-39. Of the Levites, Ezr 2:40. Of the singers, Ezr 2:41. Of the porters, Ezr 2:42. Of the Nethinim, and the children of Solomon's servants, vv. 43-58. Others who could not find out their registers, Ezr 2:59-62. The number of the whole congregation, Ezr 2:63, Ezr 2:64. Of their servants, maids, and singers, Ezr 2:65. Their horses and mules, Ezr 2:66. Their camels and asses, Ezr 2:67. The offerings of the chief men when they came to Jerusalem, Ezr 2:68, Ezr 2:69. The priests, Levites, singers, porters, and Nethinim, betake themselves to their respective cities, Ezr 2:70.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
Ezr 2:1, The number that return of the people; Ezr 2:36, of the priests; Ezr 2:40, of the Levites; Ezr 2:43, of the Nethinims; Ezr 2:55, of Solomon's servants; Ezr 2:61, of the priests who could not shew their pedigree; Ezr 2:64, The whole number of them, with their substance; Ezr 2:68, Their oblations.
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch

List of Those Who Returned from Babylon with Zerubbabel and Joshua - Ezra 2
The title (Ezra 2:1 and Ezra 2:2) announces that the list which follows it (vv. 3-67) contains the number of the men of the people of Israel who returned to Jerusalem and Judah from the captivity in Babylon, under the conduct of Zerubbabel, Joshua, and other leaders. It is composed of separate lists: of the families of the people, vv. 3-35; of the priests and Levites,Ezra 2:36-42; of the Nethinims and servants of Solomon, vv. 43-58; of families who could not prove their Israelite descent, and of certain priests whose genealogy could not be found, Ezra 2:59-63; and it closes with the sum-total of the persons, and of their beasts of burden, Ezra 2:64-67. This is followed by an enumeration of the gifts which they brought with them for the temple (Ezra 2:68 and Ezra 2:69), and by a final statement with regard to the entire list (Ezra 2:70). Nehemiah also, when he desired to give a list of the members of the community at Jerusalem, met with the same document, and incorporated it in the book which bears his name (Neh 7:6-73). It is also contained in 1 Esdr. 5:7-45. The three texts, however, exhibit in the names, and still more so in the numbers, such variations as involuntarily arise in transcribing long lists of names and figures. The sum-total of 42,630 men and 7337 servants and maids is alike in all three texts; but the addition of the separate numbers in the Hebrew text of Ezra gives only 29,818, those in Nehemiah 31,089, and those in the Greek Esdras 30,143 men. In our elucidation of the list, we shall chiefly have respect to the differences between the texts of Ezra and Nehemiah, and only notice the variations in 1 Esdras so far as they may appear to conduce to a better understanding of the matter of our text.
John Gill
INTRODUCTION TO EZRA 2
This chapter contains a list of those that went up from Babylon to Jerusalem, of their leaders, their chief men, princes and priests, Ezra 2:1 of the people, described by their families, towns, and cities, and number of persons, Ezra 2:3, of the priests, Levites, and Nethinims, Ezra 2:36, and of those that could not make out their genealogy, people and priests, Ezra 2:59, and then the sum total of the whole congregation is given, Ezra 2:64, besides men and maidservants, singing men and women, and cattle of divers sorts, Ezra 2:65, and the chapter is closed with an account of the freewill offerings of the principal men towards the building of the temple, and of the settlement of the people in their respective cities, Ezra 2:68.
2:12:1: Ա՛յս են որդիքն Իսրայէլի, ըստ իւրաքանչիւր տեղեացն, որ ելանէին ՚ի գերութենէն զոր գերեաց Նաբուքոդոնոսոր թագաւոր Բաբելացւոց ՚ի Բաբելոն, զորս եւ դարձոյց Կիւրոս ՚ի Բաբելոնէ յԵրուսաղէմ եւ ՚ի Հրէաստան՝ ա՛յր յիւրաքանչիւր քաղաք։
1 Սրանք են, իւրաքանչիւրն ըստ իր բնակավայրի, գերութիւնից վերադարձած այն իսրայէլացիները, որոնց բաբելացիների Նաբուքոդոնոսոր թագաւորը գերի էր տարել Բաբելոն, եւ որոնց Կիւրոս թագաւորը Բաբելոնից վերադարձրեց Երուսաղէմ եւ Հրէաստան՝ ամէն մարդու իր քաղաքը:
2 Բաբելոնի Նաբուգոդոնոսոր թագաւորին Բաբելոն գերի տարած գաւառի բնակիչները ասոնք էին, որոնք Երուսաղէմ ու Յուդա դարձան, ամէն մէկը իր քաղաքը։
Այս են [9]որդիքն Իսրայելի` ըստ իւրաքանչիւր տեղեացն`` որ ելանէին ի գերութենէն զոր գերեաց Նաբուքոդոնոսոր թագաւոր Բաբելացւոց ի Բաբելոն, [10]զորս եւ դարձոյց Կիւրոս ի Բաբելոնէ`` յԵրուսաղէմ եւ ի Հրէաստան` այր յիւրաքանչիւր քաղաք:

2:1: Ա՛յս են որդիքն Իսրայէլի, ըստ իւրաքանչիւր տեղեացն, որ ելանէին ՚ի գերութենէն զոր գերեաց Նաբուքոդոնոսոր թագաւոր Բաբելացւոց ՚ի Բաբելոն, զորս եւ դարձոյց Կիւրոս ՚ի Բաբելոնէ յԵրուսաղէմ եւ ՚ի Հրէաստան՝ ա՛յր յիւրաքանչիւր քաղաք։
1 Սրանք են, իւրաքանչիւրն ըստ իր բնակավայրի, գերութիւնից վերադարձած այն իսրայէլացիները, որոնց բաբելացիների Նաբուքոդոնոսոր թագաւորը գերի էր տարել Բաբելոն, եւ որոնց Կիւրոս թագաւորը Բաբելոնից վերադարձրեց Երուսաղէմ եւ Հրէաստան՝ ամէն մարդու իր քաղաքը:
2 Բաբելոնի Նաբուգոդոնոսոր թագաւորին Բաբելոն գերի տարած գաւառի բնակիչները ասոնք էին, որոնք Երուսաղէմ ու Յուդա դարձան, ամէն մէկը իր քաղաքը։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:12:1 Вот сыны страны из пленников переселения, которых Навуходоносор, царь Вавилонский, отвел в Вавилон, возвратившиеся в Иерусалим и Иудею, каждый в свой город,
2:1 καὶ και and; even οὗτοι ουτος this; he οἱ ο the υἱοὶ υιος son τῆς ο the χώρας χωρα territory; estate οἱ ο the ἀναβαίνοντες αναβαινω step up; ascend ἀπὸ απο from; away τῆς ο the αἰχμαλωσίας αιχμαλωσια captivity τῆς ο the ἀποικίας αποικια who; what ἀπῴκισεν αποικιζω monarch; king Βαβυλῶνος βαβυλων Babylōn; Vavilon εἰς εις into; for Βαβυλῶνα βαβυλων Babylōn; Vavilon καὶ και and; even ἐπέστρεψαν επιστρεφω turn around; return εἰς εις into; for Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem καὶ και and; even Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband εἰς εις into; for πόλιν πολις city αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
2:1 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֣לֶּה׀ ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son הַ ha הַ the מְּדִינָ֗ה mmᵊḏînˈā מְדִינָה district הָֽ hˈā הַ the עֹלִים֙ ʕōlîm עלה ascend מִ mi מִן from שְּׁבִ֣י ššᵊvˈî שְׁבִי captive הַ ha הַ the גֹּולָ֔ה ggôlˈā גֹּולָה exile אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] הֶגְלָ֛ה heḡlˈā גלה uncover נְבוּכַדְנֶצַּ֥רנבוכדנצור *nᵊvûḵaḏneṣṣˌar נְבוּכַדְנֶאצַּר Nebuchadnezzar מֶֽלֶךְ־ mˈeleḵ- מֶלֶךְ king בָּבֶ֖ל bāvˌel בָּבֶל Babel לְ lᵊ לְ to בָבֶ֑ל vāvˈel בָּבֶל Babel וַ wa וְ and יָּשׁ֛וּבוּ yyāšˈûvû שׁוב return לִ li לְ to ירוּשָׁלִַ֥ם yrûšālˌaim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem וִֽ wˈi וְ and יהוּדָ֖ה yhûḏˌā יְהוּדָה Judah אִ֥ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man לְ lᵊ לְ to עִירֹֽו׃ ʕîrˈô עִיר town
2:1. hii sunt autem filii provinciae qui ascenderunt de captivitate quam transtulerat Nabuchodonosor rex Babylonis in Babylonem et reversi sunt in Hierusalem et Iudam unusquisque in civitatem suamNow these are the children of the province, that went out of the captivity, which Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon had carried away to Babylon, and who returned to Jerusalem and Juda, every man to his city.
1. Now these are the children of the province, that went up out of the captivity of those which had been carried away, whom Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon had carried away unto Babylon, and that returned unto Jerusalem and Judah, every one unto his city;
2:1. Now these are the sons of the province, who ascended from the captivity, whom Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, had transferred to Babylon, and who were returned to Jerusalem and to Judah, each one to his own city.
2:1. Now these [are] the children of the province that went up out of the captivity, of those which had been carried away, whom Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon had carried away unto Babylon, and came again unto Jerusalem and Judah, every one unto his city;
Now these [are] the children of the province that went up out of the captivity, of those which had been carried away, whom Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon had carried away unto Babylon, and came again unto Jerusalem and Judah, every one unto his city:

2:1 Вот сыны страны из пленников переселения, которых Навуходоносор, царь Вавилонский, отвел в Вавилон, возвратившиеся в Иерусалим и Иудею, каждый в свой город,
2:1
καὶ και and; even
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
οἱ ο the
υἱοὶ υιος son
τῆς ο the
χώρας χωρα territory; estate
οἱ ο the
ἀναβαίνοντες αναβαινω step up; ascend
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τῆς ο the
αἰχμαλωσίας αιχμαλωσια captivity
τῆς ο the
ἀποικίας αποικια who; what
ἀπῴκισεν αποικιζω monarch; king
Βαβυλῶνος βαβυλων Babylōn; Vavilon
εἰς εις into; for
Βαβυλῶνα βαβυλων Babylōn; Vavilon
καὶ και and; even
ἐπέστρεψαν επιστρεφω turn around; return
εἰς εις into; for
Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem
καὶ και and; even
Ιουδα ιουδα Iouda; Iutha
ἀνὴρ ανηρ man; husband
εἰς εις into; for
πόλιν πολις city
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
2:1
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֣לֶּה׀ ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
הַ ha הַ the
מְּדִינָ֗ה mmᵊḏînˈā מְדִינָה district
הָֽ hˈā הַ the
עֹלִים֙ ʕōlîm עלה ascend
מִ mi מִן from
שְּׁבִ֣י ššᵊvˈî שְׁבִי captive
הַ ha הַ the
גֹּולָ֔ה ggôlˈā גֹּולָה exile
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
הֶגְלָ֛ה heḡlˈā גלה uncover
נְבוּכַדְנֶצַּ֥רנבוכדנצור
*nᵊvûḵaḏneṣṣˌar נְבוּכַדְנֶאצַּר Nebuchadnezzar
מֶֽלֶךְ־ mˈeleḵ- מֶלֶךְ king
בָּבֶ֖ל bāvˌel בָּבֶל Babel
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בָבֶ֑ל vāvˈel בָּבֶל Babel
וַ wa וְ and
יָּשׁ֛וּבוּ yyāšˈûvû שׁוב return
לִ li לְ to
ירוּשָׁלִַ֥ם yrûšālˌaim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem
וִֽ wˈi וְ and
יהוּדָ֖ה yhûḏˌā יְהוּדָה Judah
אִ֥ישׁ ʔˌîš אִישׁ man
לְ lᵊ לְ to
עִירֹֽו׃ ʕîrˈô עִיר town
2:1. hii sunt autem filii provinciae qui ascenderunt de captivitate quam transtulerat Nabuchodonosor rex Babylonis in Babylonem et reversi sunt in Hierusalem et Iudam unusquisque in civitatem suam
Now these are the children of the province, that went out of the captivity, which Nabuchodonosor king of Babylon had carried away to Babylon, and who returned to Jerusalem and Juda, every man to his city.
2:1. Now these are the sons of the province, who ascended from the captivity, whom Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babylon, had transferred to Babylon, and who were returned to Jerusalem and to Judah, each one to his own city.
2:1. Now these [are] the children of the province that went up out of the captivity, of those which had been carried away, whom Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon had carried away unto Babylon, and came again unto Jerusalem and Judah, every one unto his city;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ mh▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
1-64. Слисок возвратившихся из плена с Зоровавелем и исчисление их, 65. Количество рабов, певцов и певиц 66-67. Количество коней и нерблюдов. 68-69. Пожертвования на храм.

1: Вот сыны страны - bnej hammedina, точнее провинции. Название усвояется Иудее, переставшей быть самостоятельной страной, и являвшейся уже одним из округов обширного персидского государства. Возвратившиеся пленники поселились каждый в своём городе, т.е. каждый в назначенном ему месте. При расселении, конечно, принималось во внимание местожительство предков той или иной фамилии. Но сообразоваться с этим во всех случаях нельзя было как потому, что не вся прежняя территория перешла во владение иудеев, так и потому, что некоторые из возвратившихся "не могли показать о поколении своем и о племени своем" (1: Езд II, 59).
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706
The Return of the Captives. B. C. 536.

1 Now these are the children of the province that went up out of the captivity, of those which had been carried away, whom Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon had carried away unto Babylon, and came again unto Jerusalem and Judah, every one unto his city; 2 Which came with Zerubbabel: Jeshua, Nehemiah, Seraiah, Reelaiah, Mordecai, Bilshan, Mispar, Bigvai, Rehum, Baanah. The number of the men of the people of Israel: 3 The children of Parosh, two thousand a hundred seventy and two. 4 The children of Shephatiah, three hundred seventy and two. 5 The children of Arah, seven hundred seventy and five. 6 The children of Pahath-moab, of the children of Jeshua and Joab, two thousand eight hundred and twelve. 7 The children of Elam, a thousand two hundred fifty and four. 8 The children of Zattu, nine hundred forty and five. 9 The children of Zaccai, seven hundred and threescore. 10 The children of Bani, six hundred forty and two. 11 The children of Bebai, six hundred twenty and three. 12 The children of Azgad, a thousand two hundred twenty and two. 13 The children of Adonikam, six hundred sixty and six. 14 The children of Bigvai, two thousand fifty and six. 15 The children of Adin, four hundred fifty and four. 16 The children of Ater of Hezekiah, ninety and eight. 17 The children of Bezai, three hundred twenty and three. 18 The children of Jorah, a hundred and twelve. 19 The children of Hashum, two hundred twenty and three. 20 The children of Gibbar, ninety and five. 21 The children of Beth-lehem, a hundred twenty and three. 22 The men of Netophah, fifty and six. 23 The men of Anathoth, a hundred twenty and eight. 24 The children of Azmaveth, forty and two. 25 The children of Kirjath-arim, Chephirah, and Beeroth, seven hundred and forty and three. 26 The children of Ramah and Gaba, six hundred twenty and one. 27 The men of Michmas, a hundred twenty and two. 28 The men of Beth-el and Ai, two hundred twenty and three. 29 The children of Nebo, fifty and two. 30 The children of Magbish, a hundred fifty and six. 31 The children of the other Elam, a thousand two hundred fifty and four. 32 The children of Harim, three hundred and twenty. 33 The children of Lod, Hadid, and Ono, seven hundred twenty and five. 34 The children of Jericho, three hundred forty and five. 35 The children of Senaah, three thousand and six hundred and thirty.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
2:1: These are the children of the province - That is, of Judea; once a kingdom, and a flourishing nation; now a province, subdued, tributary, and ruined! Behold the goodness and severity of God! Some think Babylon is meant by the province; and that the children of the province means those Jews who were born in Babylon. But the first is most likely to be the meaning, for thus we find Judea styled, Ezr 5:8. Besides, the province is contradistinguished from Babylon even in this first verse, The children of the province - that had been carried away unto Babylon.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
2:1: The province - Judaea was no longer a kingdom, but a mere "province" of Persia. "The children of the province" are the Israelites who returned to Palestine, as distinct from those who remained in Babylonia and Persia.
Every one unto his city - That is, to the city whereto his forefathers had belonged. Of course, in the few cases where this was not known Ezr 2:59-62, the plan could not be carried out.
Two other copies of the following list have come down to us - one in Neh. 7:7-69, and the other in 1 Esdras 5:8-43. All seem to have been taken from the same original document, and to have suffered more or less from corruption. Where two out of the three agree, the reading should pRev_ail over that of the third.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:1: the children: Ezr 5:8, Ezr 6:2; Neh. 7:6-73; Est 1:1, Est 1:3, Est 1:8, Est 1:11, Est 8:9; Act 23:34
whom Nebuchadnezzar: Kg2 24:14-16, Kg2 25:11; ch2 36:1-23; jer 39:1-18, jer 52:1-34; Lam 1:3, Lam 1:5; Lam 4:22; Zep 2:7
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
2:1
The title. - "These are the children of the province that went up out of the captivity, of the carrying away (i.e., of those which had been carried away), whom Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon had carried away unto Babylon, and who returned to Jerusalem and Judah, every one to his city." In Neh 7:6 לבבל is omitted, through an error of transcription caused by the preceding בּבל; and וליהוּדה stands instead of ויהוּדה, which does not, however, affect the sense. המּדינה is the province whose capital was Jerusalem (Neh 11:3), i.e., the province of Judaea as a district of the Persian empire; so Ezra 5:8; Neh 1:2. The Chethiv נבוכדנצור is similar to the form Nebucadrezor, Jer 49:28, and is nearer to the Babylonian form of this name than the usual biblical forms Nebucadnezzar or Nebucadrezzar. For further remarks on the various forms of this name, see on Dan 1:1. They returned "each to his city," i.e., to the city in which he or his ancestors had dwelt before the captivity. Bertheau, on the contrary, thinks that, "though in the allotment of dwelling-places some respect would certainly be had to the former abode of tribes and families, yet the meaning cannot be that every one returned to the locality where his forefathers had dwelt: first, because it is certain (?) that all memorial of the connection of tribes and families was frequently obliterated, comp. below, Neh 7:61-64; and then, because a small portion only of the former southern kingdom being assigned to the returned community, the descendants of dwellers in those towns which lay without the boundaries of the new state could not return to the cities of their ancestors." True, however, as this may be, the city of each man cannot mean that "which the authorities, in arranging the affairs of the community, assigned to individuals as their domicile, and of which they were reckoned inhabitants in the lists then drawn up for the sake of levying taxes," etc. (Bertheau). This would by no means be expressed by the words, "they returned each to his own city." We may, on the contrary, correctly say that the words hold good potiori, i.e., they are used without regard to exceptions induced by the above-named circumstance. אשׁר־בּאוּ, Ezra 2:2, corresponds with the העלים of Ezra 2:1; hence in Neh 7:7 we find also the participle בּאים. They came with Zerubbabel, etc., that is, under their conduct and leadership. Zerubbabel (Ζοροβάβελ, זרבּבל or זרוּבבל, probably abbreviated from בּבל זרוּע, in Babylonia satus seu genitus) the son of Shealtiel was a descendant of the captive king Jehoiachin (see on 1Chron 3:17), and was probably on account of this descent made leader of the expedition, and royal governor of the new settlement, by Cyrus. Jeshua (ישׁוּע, the subsequently abbreviated form of the name Jehoshua or Joshua, which is used Neh 8:17 also for Joshua the son of Nun, the contemporary of Moses) the son of Josedech (Hagg. Josh 1:1), and the grandson of Seraiah the high priest, who was put to death by Nebuchadnezzar at Riblah, was the first high priest of the restored community; see on 1Chron 6:15. Besides those of Zerubbabel and Joshua, nine (or in Nehemiah more correctly ten) names, probably of heads of families, but of whom nothing further is known, are placed here. 1. Nehemiah, to be distinguished from the well-known Nehemiah the son of Hachaliah, Neh 1:1; 2. Seraiah, instead of which we have in Neh 7:7 Azariah; 3. Reeliah, in Nehemiah, Raamiah; 4. Nahamani in Nehemiah, Εὐηνέος in 1 Esdras 5:8, omitted in the text of Ezra; 5. Mordecai, not the Mordecai of the book of Esther (Esther 2:5.); 6. Bilshan; 7. Mispar, in Nehemiah Mispereth; 8. Bigvai; 9. Rehum, in 1 Esdras Ροΐ́μος; 10. Baanah. These ten, or reckoning Zerubbabel and Joshua, twelve men, are evidently intended, as leaders of the returning nation, to represent the new community as the successor of the twelve tribes of Israel. This is also unmistakeably shown by the designation, the people of Israel, in the special title, and by the offering of twelve sin-offerings, according to the number of the tribes of Israel, at the dedication of the new temple, Ezra 6:16. The genealogical relation, however, of these twelve representatives to the twelve tribes cannot be ascertained, inasmuch as we are told nothing of the descent of the last ten. Of these ten names, one meets indeed with that of Seraiah, Neh 10:3; of Bigvai, in the mention of the sons of Bigvai, Ezra 8:14; of Rehum, Neh 3:17; Neh 12:3; and of Baanah, Neh 10:28; but there is nothing to make the identity of these persons probable. Even in case they were all of them descended from members of the former kingdom of Judah, this is no certain proof that they all belonged also to the tribes of Judah and Benjamin, since even in the reign of Rehoboam pious Israelites of the ten tribes emigrated thither, and both at and after the destruction of the kingdom of the ten tribes, many Israelites might have taken refuge and settled in Judah. The last words, Ezra 2:2, "The number of the men of the people of Israel," contain the special title of the first division of the following list, with which the titles in Ezra 2:36, Ezra 2:40, Ezra 2:43, and Ezra 2:55 correspond. They are called the people of Israel, not the people of Judah, because those who returned represented the entire covenant people.
Geneva 1599
2:1 Now these [are] the children (a) of the province that went up out of the captivity, of those which had been carried away, whom Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon had carried away unto Babylon, and came again unto Jerusalem and Judah, every one unto his city;
(a) Meaning Judea, which was a province that is, a country which was in subjection.
John Gill
2:1 Now these are the children of the province,.... Either of the province of Babylon, as Aben Ezra, where they were either born, or had dwelt for many years; or else rather, according to Jarchi, of the province of Judea, as it is called, Ezra 5:8 once a flourishing kingdom, but reduced to a province of the Babylonian monarchy, now in the hands of the Medes and Persians, of which province they and their fathers originally were:
that went out of the captivity, of those which had been carried away, whom Nebuchadnezzar king of Babylon had carried away unto Babylon; who either in person, or in their parents, were carried captive by him, and who were the tribes of Judah and Benjamin; and they are only mentioned, because they were the principal that returned, though there were some of the other tribes that also came up with them:
and came again unto Jerusalem and Judah, everyone unto his city; that he dwelt in before, or was now assigned to him by lot, see Neh 11:1, &c.
John Wesley
2:1 The province - Of Judah, called a province, Ezra 5:8. And he calls it thus emphatically to mind himself and his brethren of that sad change which their sins had made among them, that from an illustrious, independent, and formidable kingdom, were fallen to be an obscure, servile, and contemptible province, first under the Chaldeans, and now under the Persians.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
2:1 NUMBER OF THE PEOPLE THAT TURNED. (Ezra 2:1-70)
children of the province--that is, Judea (Ezra 5:8), so called as being now reduced from an illustrious, independent, and powerful kingdom to an obscure, servile, tributary province of the Persian empire. This name is applied by the sacred historian to intimate that the Jewish exiles, though now released from captivity and allowed to return into their own land, were still the subjects of Cyrus, inhabiting a province dependent upon Persia.
came again unto Jerusalem and Judah, every one unto his city--either the city that had been occupied by his ancestors, or, as most parts of Judea were then either desolate or possessed by others, the city that was rebuilt and allotted to him now.
2:22:2: Եւ որք էին ելեալ ընդ Զորաբաբելի, Յեսուս, Նեեմի, Սարեաս, Հռէի, Ղեաս, Մարդոքէոս, Բաղասան, Մասփար, Բագուար, Հռէում, Բաանա։ Ա՛յս է թիւ ժողովրդեան որդւոցն Իսրայէլի[4949]։ [4949] Այլք. Յեսու. Նէեմի. Սարէաս։
2 Զորոբաբէլի հետ գերութիւնից վերադարձել էին Յեսուն, Նէեմին, Սարէասը, Ռէիլիասը, Մարդորէոսը, Բալասանը, Մասփարը, Բագուարը, Ռէումը եւ Բաանան:
2 Զօրաբաբէլին, Յեսուին, Նէեմիային, Սարայիային, Հռէէդիային, Մուրթքէին, Բագասանին, Մասփարին, Բագուէին, Հռէումին ու Բաանային հետ եկան։ Ահա Իսրայէլի ժողովուրդին մարդոց թիւը՝
Եւ որք էին ելեալ ընդ Զորաբաբելի, Յեսու, Նէեմի, Սարէաս, Հռէիղեաս, Մարդոքէոս, Բաղասան, Մասփար, Բագուար, Հռէում, Բաանա: Այս է թիւ ժողովրդեան որդւոցն Իսրայելի:

2:2: Եւ որք էին ելեալ ընդ Զորաբաբելի, Յեսուս, Նեեմի, Սարեաս, Հռէի, Ղեաս, Մարդոքէոս, Բաղասան, Մասփար, Բագուար, Հռէում, Բաանա։ Ա՛յս է թիւ ժողովրդեան որդւոցն Իսրայէլի[4949]։
[4949] Այլք. Յեսու. Նէեմի. Սարէաս։
2 Զորոբաբէլի հետ գերութիւնից վերադարձել էին Յեսուն, Նէեմին, Սարէասը, Ռէիլիասը, Մարդորէոսը, Բալասանը, Մասփարը, Բագուարը, Ռէումը եւ Բաանան:
2 Զօրաբաբէլին, Յեսուին, Նէեմիային, Սարայիային, Հռէէդիային, Մուրթքէին, Բագասանին, Մասփարին, Բագուէին, Հռէումին ու Բաանային հետ եկան։ Ահա Իսրայէլի ժողովուրդին մարդոց թիւը՝
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:22:2 пришедшие с Зоровавелем, Иисусом, Неемиею, Сараием, Реелаем, Мардохеем, Билшаном, Мисфаром, Бигваем, Рехумом, Вааном. Число людей народа Израилева:
2:2 οἳ ος who; what ἦλθον ερχομαι come; go μετὰ μετα with; amid Ζοροβαβελ ζοροβαβελ Zorobabel; Zorovavel Ἰησοῦς ιησους Iēsous; Iisus Νεεμιας νεεμιας man; husband ἀριθμὸς αριθμος number λαοῦ λαος populace; population Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
2:2 אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative] בָּ֣אוּ bˈāʔû בוא come עִם־ ʕim- עִם with זְרֻבָּבֶ֗ל zᵊrubbāvˈel זְרֻבָּבֶל Zerubbabel יֵשׁ֡וּעַ yēšˈûₐʕ יֵשׁוּעַ Jeshua נְ֠חֶמְיָה nᵊḥemyˌā נְחֶמְיָה Nehemiah שְׂרָיָ֨ה śᵊrāyˌā שְׂרָיָה Seraiah רְֽעֵלָיָ֜ה rᵊˈʕēlāyˈā רְעֵלָיָה Reelaiah מָרְדֳּכַ֥י mordᵒḵˌay מָרְדְּכַי Mordecai בִּלְשָׁ֛ן bilšˈān בִּלְשָׁן Bilshan מִסְפָּ֥ר mispˌār מִסְפָּר Mispar בִּגְוַ֖י biḡwˌay בִּגְוַי Bigvai רְח֣וּם rᵊḥˈûm רְחוּם Rehum בַּעֲנָ֑ה baʕᵃnˈā בַּעֲנָה Baanah מִסְפַּ֕ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number אַנְשֵׁ֖י ʔanšˌê אִישׁ man עַ֥ם ʕˌam עַם people יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ ס yiśrāʔˈēl . s יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
2:2. qui venerunt cum Zorobabel Hiesua Neemia Saraia Rahelaia Mardochai Belsan Mesphar Beguai Reum Baana numerus virorum populi IsrahelWho came with Zorobabel, Josue, Nehemia, Saraia, Rahelaia, Mardochai, Belsan, Mesphar, Beguai, Rehum, Baana. The number of the men of the people of Israel:
2. which came with Zerubbabel Jeshua, Nehemiah, Seraiah, Reelaiah, Mordecai, Bilshan, Mispar, Bigvai, Rehum, Baanah. The number of the men of the people of Israel:
2:2. They arrived with Zerubbabel, Jeshua, Nehemiah, Seraiah, Reelaiah, Mordecai, Bilshan, Mispar, Bigvai, Rehum, Baanah. The number of the men of the people of Israel:
2:2. Which came with Zerubbabel: Jeshua, Nehemiah, Seraiah, Reelaiah, Mordecai, Bilshan, Mispar, Bigvai, Rehum, Baanah. The number of the men of the people of Israel:
Which came with Zerubbabel: Jeshua, Nehemiah, Seraiah, Reelaiah, Mordecai, Bilshan, Mispar, Bigvai, Rehum, Baanah. The number of the men of the people of Israel:

2:2 пришедшие с Зоровавелем, Иисусом, Неемиею, Сараием, Реелаем, Мардохеем, Билшаном, Мисфаром, Бигваем, Рехумом, Вааном. Число людей народа Израилева:
2:2
οἳ ος who; what
ἦλθον ερχομαι come; go
μετὰ μετα with; amid
Ζοροβαβελ ζοροβαβελ Zorobabel; Zorovavel
Ἰησοῦς ιησους Iēsous; Iisus
Νεεμιας νεεμιας man; husband
ἀριθμὸς αριθμος number
λαοῦ λαος populace; population
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
2:2
אֲשֶׁר־ ʔᵃšer- אֲשֶׁר [relative]
בָּ֣אוּ bˈāʔû בוא come
עִם־ ʕim- עִם with
זְרֻבָּבֶ֗ל zᵊrubbāvˈel זְרֻבָּבֶל Zerubbabel
יֵשׁ֡וּעַ yēšˈûₐʕ יֵשׁוּעַ Jeshua
נְ֠חֶמְיָה nᵊḥemyˌā נְחֶמְיָה Nehemiah
שְׂרָיָ֨ה śᵊrāyˌā שְׂרָיָה Seraiah
רְֽעֵלָיָ֜ה rᵊˈʕēlāyˈā רְעֵלָיָה Reelaiah
מָרְדֳּכַ֥י mordᵒḵˌay מָרְדְּכַי Mordecai
בִּלְשָׁ֛ן bilšˈān בִּלְשָׁן Bilshan
מִסְפָּ֥ר mispˌār מִסְפָּר Mispar
בִּגְוַ֖י biḡwˌay בִּגְוַי Bigvai
רְח֣וּם rᵊḥˈûm רְחוּם Rehum
בַּעֲנָ֑ה baʕᵃnˈā בַּעֲנָה Baanah
מִסְפַּ֕ר mispˈar מִסְפָּר number
אַנְשֵׁ֖י ʔanšˌê אִישׁ man
עַ֥ם ʕˌam עַם people
יִשְׂרָאֵֽל׃ ס yiśrāʔˈēl . s יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
2:2. qui venerunt cum Zorobabel Hiesua Neemia Saraia Rahelaia Mardochai Belsan Mesphar Beguai Reum Baana numerus virorum populi Israhel
Who came with Zorobabel, Josue, Nehemia, Saraia, Rahelaia, Mardochai, Belsan, Mesphar, Beguai, Rehum, Baana. The number of the men of the people of Israel:
2:2. They arrived with Zerubbabel, Jeshua, Nehemiah, Seraiah, Reelaiah, Mordecai, Bilshan, Mispar, Bigvai, Rehum, Baanah. The number of the men of the people of Israel:
2:2. Which came with Zerubbabel: Jeshua, Nehemiah, Seraiah, Reelaiah, Mordecai, Bilshan, Mispar, Bigvai, Rehum, Baanah. The number of the men of the people of Israel:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
2-64: Список возвратившихся с Зоровавелем иудеев, кроме данного места, приводится еще в Неем VII и 2: Езд, V. Факт нахождения этого списка в трех местах Библии показывает, что он имел чрезвычайно важное значение в жизни лос лепленного Израиля. Этот же факт решительно говорит против мнения Торрея, считающего список простой "выдумкой хрониста" (Tarrey, р. 39-41}. Некоторые исследователи (Велльгаузен, Эльгорст, Марквардт), не отрицая исторический основы списка, полагают, однако, что он не может относиться ко времени Кира, составлен долго спустя после этого и ошибочно помещен редактором во II гл. Но в самом списке есть признаки того, что он составлен или при самом прибытии иудеев в Палестину или вскоре после этого. На это указывает надписание списка ("вот сыны страны из пленников переселения"), из которого видно, что список относится к возвратившимся пленникам. Затем при описании имущества пленников в 66-67: ст. называются кони, лошади, верблюды, ослы, т.е. вьючные животные, необходимые в пути. Но при этом не упоминается о животных домашних, нужных при оседлой жизни. Из этого можно заключить, что список составлен до начала этой жизни. Общее количество возвратившихся во всех трех списках определяется цифрой 42: 360: (ср, 1: Езд II. 64; Неем VII, 66; 2: Езд V, 41}. Но если сложить указываемые в списках количества возвратившихся лиц отдельных классов, то для каждого списка получится своя цифра и притом меньшая указанной выше, — именно, для 1: Езд II - 29: 818, для Неем V1I - 31: 089: и для 2Езд V - 30: 143. По общему мнению экзегетов, несогласие общей суммы со слагаемыми, из которых она составилась, можно объяснить только допущением погрешностей в тексте. Что погрешности действительно проникли в рассмэтриваемыеслиски, видно из сравнения упоминаемых в них имей. Так, одни и те же лица в 1: Езд II называются Сераия (ст. 2), Вани (ст. 10), Иора (ст. 18) а вНеем VI-Бинну (ст-15), Хариф (ст. 24), Но погрешности легче допустить для цифр, обозначающих отдельные классы возвратившихся. Общая же сумма возвратившихся, ввиду того, что она одинаково передается во всех трех списках, может быть признана правильной. Так как обыкновенно у евреев исчислялись лица мужского пола и притом достигшие 20: лет, то эта сумма (42: 360), нужно думать, обнимает только лиц мужского пола. Добавив к этой сумме число женщин и детей, цифру всех возвратившихся из вавилонского плена с Зоровавелем можно предположительно определить в 150: тыс. (Смепд) или даже в 200: тыс. (Герцфельд, Келер), Некоторые исследователи (Костерс, Велпьгауэен) указанную выше цифру возвратившихся из плена при Кире мужчин считают слишком высокой ввиду того, что, по их мнению, халдеями было отведено в плен лишь около 14: г. иудеев. Однако на основании общих соображений о численности населения в Иудее перед вавилонским пленом, а также ввиду библейских свидетельств о походах Навуходоносора (2: Пар XXXVI,6; Иер XXV, 1; LII, 8; 4: Цар XXIV, 11-16; 2Пар XXXVI,9-10; 4: Цаp XXV, 7; 2: Пар XXXV, 17-19; 4: Цар XXV, 19-20; 2: Пар XXXVI, 19-20) с большим правом количество пленников можно определить цифрой в 40-50: т.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
2:2: Which came with Zerubbabel - There are many difficulties in this table of names; but as we have no less than three copies of it, that contained here from67, a second in Nehemiah 7:6-69, and a third in 1 Esdras 5:7-43, on a careful examination they will be found to correct each other. The versions also, and the Variae Lectiones of Kennicott and De Rossi, do much toward harmonizing the names.
Though the sum total at the end of each of these enumerations is equal, namely 42,360, yet the particulars reckoned up make in Ezra only 29,818, and in Nehemiah 31,089. We find that Nehemiah mentions 1765 persons which are not in Ezra, and Ezra has 494 not mentioned by Nehemiah. Mr. Alting thinks that this circumstance, which appears to render all hope of reconciling them impossible, is precisely the very point by which they can be reconciled; for if we add Ezra's surplus to the sum in Nehemiah, and the surplus of Nehemiah to the number in Ezra, the numbers will be equal.
Thus: -
The number in Ezra 29,818 Surplus in Nehemiah. 1,765 Sum total 31,583
The number in Nehemiah 31,089 The surplus in Ezra 494 Sum total 31,583
If we subtract this sum 31,583 from 42,360, we shall have a deficiency of 10,777 from the numbers as summed up in the text; and these are not named here, either because their registers were not found, or they were not of Judah and Benjamin, the tribes particularly concerned, but of the other Israelitish tribes; see Ezr 2:36.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:2: Zerubbabel: Ezr 1:11, Sheshbazzar, Neh 7:7; Hag 1:1, Hag 1:12, Hag 1:14, Hag 2:2, Hag 2:4, Hag 2:21; Zac 4:6-10; Mat 1:12, Mat 1:13, Zorobabel
Jeshua: Ezr 3:8, Ezr 3:9, Ezr 4:3, Ezr 5:2; Hag 1:12, Hag 1:14, Hag 2:4; Zac 3:1, Zac 3:3, Zac 3:8, Zac 3:9, Joshua
Seraiah: Neh 7:7, Azariah, Raamiah, Nahamani, Mispereth, Nehum
Rehum: Ezr 4:8
Geneva 1599
2:2 Which came with (b) Zerubbabel: Jeshua, Nehemiah, Seraiah, Reelaiah, (c) Mordecai, Bilshan, Mispar, Bigvai, Rehum, Baanah. The number (d) of the men of the people of Israel:
(b) Zerubbabel was chief captain and Joshua the high priest: but Nehemiah a man of great authority did not come now, but came after 64 years.
(c) This was not the Mordecai who was Esther's kinsman.
(d) Meaning, of the common people.
John Gill
2:2 Which came with Zerubbabel,.... The head of them, the prince of Judah; and the chief that came with him are the ten following; Jeshua, Nehemiah, Seraiah, Reelaiah, Mordecai, Bilshan, Mispar, Bigvai, Rehum, Baanah; the first of these, Jeshua, was Joshua the high priest, the son of Josedech, Hag 1:1. Dr. Lightfoot (s) thinks that Nehemiah is the same, whose name the following book bears; and that Mordecai is he who was uncle to Esther, so Aben Ezra; but, if so, they must both return again; for that Nehemiah came to Jerusalem in the twentieth year of Artaxerxes, Neh 1:1, and that Mordecai brought up his niece in the city of Shushan, in the times of Ahasuerus, is certain; and this, with respect to both, is denied by others (t), who take them to be different men of the same name; and the same writer is of opinion that Seraiah, and who is called Azariah, Neh 7:7 is the same with Ezra, who therefore must and did return, since he went up to Jerusalem in the seventh year of Artaxerxes, Ezra 7:1, as for the others, we know nothing more of them than their names:
the number of the men of the people of Israel; either of the principal of them before named, or of the common people, which next follows.
(s) Works, vol. 1. p. 127. So Broughton, Works, p. 258. (t) Vid. Rainold. de Libr. Apocryph. Praelect. 111, 117, 148.
John Wesley
2:2 Who came, &c. - This catalogue, differs in some names and numbers from that Neh. 7:6-64, which might be because several names were given to the same persons; and because of the many changes which might happen in the same families between the time of the first making of this catalogue by Ezra, and the making it anew so many years after.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
2:2 Which came with Zerubbabel--He was the chief or leader of the first band of returning exiles. The names of other influential persons who were associated in the conducting of the caravans are also mentioned, being extracted probably from the Persian archives, in which the register was preserved: conspicuous in the number are Jeshua, the high priest, and Nehemiah.
2:32:3: Որդիք Փորոսայ՝ երկու հազար հարիւր եւթանասուն եւ երկու.
3 Ահա գերութիւնից վերադարձած իսրայէլացիների թիւը. Փորոսի որդիները՝ երկու հազար հարիւր եօթանասուներկու.
3 Փարոսի որդիները երկու հազար հարիւր եօթանասունըերկու.
որդիք Փարոսայ` երկու հազար հարեւր եւթանասուն եւ երկու:

2:3: Որդիք Փորոսայ՝ երկու հազար հարիւր եւթանասուն եւ երկու.
3 Ահա գերութիւնից վերադարձած իսրայէլացիների թիւը. Փորոսի որդիները՝ երկու հազար հարիւր եօթանասուներկու.
3 Փարոսի որդիները երկու հազար հարիւր եօթանասունըերկու.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:32:3 сыновей Пароша две тысячи сто семьдесят два;
2:3 υἱοὶ υιος son Φορος φορος two thousand ἑκατὸν εκατον hundred ἑβδομήκοντα εβδομηκοντα seventy δύο δυο two
2:3 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son פַרְעֹ֔שׁ farʕˈōš פַּרְעֹשׁ Parosh אַלְפַּ֕יִם ʔalpˈayim אֶלֶף thousand מֵאָ֖ה mēʔˌā מֵאָה hundred שִׁבְעִ֥ים šivʕˌîm שֶׁבַע seven וּ û וְ and שְׁנָֽיִם׃ ס šᵊnˈāyim . s שְׁנַיִם two
2:3. filii Pharos duo milia centum septuaginta duoThe children of Pharos two thousand one hundred seventy-two.
3. The children of Parosh, two thousand an hundred seventy and two.
2:3. The sons of Parosh, two thousand one hundred seventy-two.
2:3. The children of Parosh, two thousand an hundred seventy and two.
The children of Parosh, two thousand an hundred seventy and two:

2:3 сыновей Пароша две тысячи сто семьдесят два;
2:3
υἱοὶ υιος son
Φορος φορος two thousand
ἑκατὸν εκατον hundred
ἑβδομήκοντα εβδομηκοντα seventy
δύο δυο two
2:3
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
פַרְעֹ֔שׁ farʕˈōš פַּרְעֹשׁ Parosh
אַלְפַּ֕יִם ʔalpˈayim אֶלֶף thousand
מֵאָ֖ה mēʔˌā מֵאָה hundred
שִׁבְעִ֥ים šivʕˌîm שֶׁבַע seven
וּ û וְ and
שְׁנָֽיִם׃ ס šᵊnˈāyim . s שְׁנַיִם two
2:3. filii Pharos duo milia centum septuaginta duo
The children of Pharos two thousand one hundred seventy-two.
2:3. The sons of Parosh, two thousand one hundred seventy-two.
2:3. The children of Parosh, two thousand an hundred seventy and two.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
2:3: The children of Parosh - Where the word children is found in this table, prefixed to the name of a man, it signifies the descendants of that person, as from21. Where it is found prefixed to a place, town, etc., it signifies the inhabitants of that place, as from Ezr 2:21-35.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:3: children: The word children, in this table, when prefixed to the name of a man, signifies the descendants of that person, as from verses 3-21; and when prefixed to the name of a town, place, etc., it signifies the inhabitants of that place, as from Ezr 2:21-25.
Parosh: Ezr 8:3, Pharosh, Ezr 10:25; Neh 7:8
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
2:3
List of the houses and families of the people. Comp. Neh 7:8-38. - To show the variations in names and numbers between the two texts, we here place them side by side, the names in Nehemiah being inserted in parentheses.
Ezra II Ezra II Neh. VII 1. The Sons of Parosh 2172 2172 2. The Sons of Shephatiah 372 372 3. The Sons of Arah 775 652 4. The Sons of Pahath Moab, of the sons of Joshua and Joab 2812 2818 5. The Sons of Elam 1254 1254 6. The Sons of Zattu 945 845 7. The Sons of Zaccai 760 760 8. The Sons of Bani (Binnui) 642 648 9. The Sons of Bebai 623 628 10. The Sons of Azgad 1222 2322 11. The Sons of Adonikam 666 667 12. The Sons of Bigvai 2056 2067 13. The Sons of Adin 454 655 14. The Sons of Ater of Hezekiah 98 98 15. The Sons of Bezai 323 324 16. The Sons of Jorah (Harif) 112 112 17. The Sons of Hashum 223 328 18. The Sons of Gibbar (Gibeon) 95 95 19. The Sons of Bethlehem 123 123 20. The Men of Netophah 56 56 21. The Men of Anathoth 128 128 22. The Sons of Azmaveth (men of Beth-azmaveth) 42 42 23. The Sons of Kirjath-arim, Chephirah, Beeroth 743 743 24. The Sons of Ramah and Gaba 621 621 25. The Men of Michmas 122 122 26. The Men of Bethel and Ai 223 123 27. The Sons of Nebo (Acher) 52 52 28. The Sons of Magbish 156 wanting 29. The Sons of other Elam 1254 1254 30. The Sons of Harim 320 320 31. The Sons of Lod, Hadid, Ono 725 721 32. The Sons of Jericho 345 345 33. The Sons of Senaah 3630 3930 Total 24,144 25,406
The differences in the names are unimportant. In Ezra 2:6 the ו copulative inserted between the names ישׁוּע and יואב, both in Nehemiah and 1 Esdras, is wanting; the name בּני (Ezra 2:10) is written בּנּוּי in Nehemiah (Neh 7:15); for יורה (Ezra 2:18), Neh 7:24 has חריף, evidently another name for the same person, Jorah having a similarity of sound with יורה, harvest-rain, and חריף with חרף, harvest; for נּבּר (Ezra 2:20), Neh 7:25 more correctly read גּבעון, the name of the town; and for ערים קרית (Ezra 2:25), Neh 7:29 has the more correct form יערים קרית: the sons of Azmaveth (Ezra 2:24) stands in Nehemiah as the men of Beth-azmaveth; while, on the other hand, for the sons of Nebo (Ezra 2:29), we have in Nehemiah (Neh 7:33) the men of Nebo Acher, where אחר seems to have been inserted inadvertently, Elam Acher so soon following.
(Note: This view is more probable than the notion of Dietrich, in A. Merx, Archiv fr wissensch. Forschung des A. T., No. 3, p. 345, that by the addition אחר in Nehemiah, the Nebo in Judah is distinguished from the Nebo in Reuben.)
The names Bezai, Jorah, and Hashum (Ezra 2:17-19) are transposed in Nehemiah (Neh 7:22-24) thus, Hashum, Bezai, and Harif; as are also Lod, etc., and Jericho, (Ezra 2:33, Ezra 2:34) into Jericho and Lod, etc. (Nehemiah, vv. 36, 37). Lastly, the sons of Magbish (Ezra 2:30) are omitted in Nehemiah; and the sons of Bethlehem and the men of Netophah (Ezra 2:21 and Ezra 2:22) are in Nehemiah (Neh 7:26) reckoned together, and stated to be 188 instead of 123 + 56 = 179. A glance at the names undoubtedly shows that those numbered 1-17 are names of races or houses: those from 18-27, and from 31-33, are as certainly names of towns; there, therefore, inhabitants of towns are named. This series is, however, interrupted by Nos. 28-30; Harim being undoubtedly, and Magbish very probably, names not of places, but of persons; while the equality of the number of the other, Elam 1254, with that of Elam (No. 6), seems somewhat strange. To this must be added, that Magbish is wanting both in Nehemiah and 2 Esdras, and the other Elam in 1 Esdras; while, in place of the sons of Harim 320, we have in 1 Esdr. 5:16, in a more appropriate position, υἱοὶ Ἀρομ 32. Hence Bertheau infers that Nos. 28 and 29, sons of Magbish and sons of Elam Acher (vv. 30 and 31), are spurious, and that Harim should be written Ἀρώμ, and inserted higher up. The reasons for considering these three statements doubtful have certainly some weight; but considering the great untrustworthiness of the statements in the first book of Esdras, and the other differences in the three lists arising, as they evidently do, merely from clerical errors, we could not venture to call them decisive.
Of the names of houses or races (Nos. 1-17 and 30), we meet with many in other lists of the time of Ezra and Nehemiah;
(Note: In the list of those who went up with Ezra (Ezra 8), the sons of Parosh, Pahath-Moab, Adin, Elam, Shephatiah, Joab, Bebai, Azgad, Adonikam, Bigvai, and, according to the original text (Ezra 8:8, Ezra 8:10), also the sons of Zattu and Bani. In the lists of those who had taken strange wives (Ezra 10) we meet with individuals of the sons of Parosh, Elam, Zattu, Bebai, Bani, Pahath-Moab, Harim, Hashum, and of the sons of Nebo. Finally, in the lists of the heads of the people in the time of Nehemiah (Neh 10:15.) appear the names of Parosh, Pahath-Moab, Elam, Zattu, Bani, Azgad, Bebai, Bigvai, Adin, Ater, Hashum, Bezai, Harif, Harim, Anathoth, together with others which do not occur in the list we are not treating of.)
whence we perceive, (1) that of many houses only a portion returned with Zerubbabel and Joshua, the remaining portion following with Ezra; (2) that heads of houses are entered not by their personal names, but by that of the house. The names, for the most part, descend undoubtedly from the time anterior to the captivity, although we do not meet with them in the historical books of that epoch, because those books give only the genealogies of those more important personages who make a figure in history. Besides this, the genealogies in Chronicles are very incomplete, enumerating for the most part only the families of the more ancient times. Most, if not all, of these races or houses must be regarded as former inhabitants of Jerusalem. Nor can the circumstance that the names given in the present list are not found in the lists of the inhabitants of Jerusalem (1 Chron 9 and Neh 11) be held as any valid objection; for in those lists only the heads of the great races of Judah and Benjamin are named, and not the houses which those races comprised. The names of cities, on the other hand (Nos. 18-33), are for the most part found in the older books of the Old Testament: Gibeon in Josh 9:3; Bethlehem in Ruth 1:2; Mic 5:1; Netophah, 2Kings 23:28 - see comm. on 1Chron 2:54; Anathoth in Josh 21:18; Jer 1:1; Kirjath-jearim, Chephirah, and Beeroth, as cities of the Gibeonites, in Josh 9:17; Ramah and Geba, which often occur in the histories of Samuel and Saul, also in Josh 18:24-25; Michmash in 1Kings 13:2, 1Kings 13:5; Is 10:28; Bethel and Ai in Josh 7:2; and Jericho in Josh 5:13, and elsewhere. All these places were situate in the neighbourhood of Jerusalem, and were probably taken possession of by former inhabitants or their children immediately after the return. Azmaveth or Beth-azmaveth (Neh 7:28) does not occur in the earlier history, nor is it mentioned out of this list, except in Neh 12:29, according to which it must be sought for in the neighbourhood of Geba. It has not, however, been as yet discovered; for the conjecture of Ritter, Erdk. xvi. p. 519, that it may be el-Hizme, near Anta, is unfounded. Nor can the position of Nebo be certainly determined, the mountain of that name (Num 32:3) being out of the question. Nob or Nobe (1Kings 21:2) has been thought to be this town. Its situation is suitable; and this view is supported by the fact that in Neh 11:31., Nob, and not Nebo, is mentioned, together with many of the places here named; in Ezra 10:43, however, the sons of Nebo are again specified. As far as situation is concerned, Nuba, or Beit-Nuba (Robinson's Biblical Researches, p. 189), may, as Bertheau thinks, correspond with this town. Magbish was by many older expositors regarded as the name of a place, but is certainly that of a person; and no place of such a name is known. The localities Lod, Hadid, and Ono (Ezra 2:33) first occur in the later books of the Old Testament. On Lod and Ono, see comm. on 1Chron 8:12. חדיד is certainly Ἀδιδά (1 Macc. 12:28, 13:13), not far from Lydda, where there is still a place called el-Hadithe, Arab. 'l-hdı̂th (Robinson's Biblical Researches, p. 186). סנאה, Ezra 2:35, is identified by older expositors with Σεννά, ν͂ν Μαγδαλσεννά, which Jerome describes as terminus Judae, in septimo lapide Jerichus contra septentrionalem plagam (Onom. ed. Lars. et Parth. p. 332f.); in opposition to which, Robinson, in his above-cited work, identifies Magdal-Senna with a place called Mejdel, situate on the summit of a high hill about eighteen miles north of Jericho. The situation, however, of this town does not agree with the distance mentioned by Eusebius and Jerome, and the name Mejdel, i.e., tower, is not of itself sufficient to identify it with Magdal-Senna. The situation of the Senaah in question is not as yet determined; it must be sought for, however, at no great distance from Jericho. Of the towns mentioned in the present list, we find that the men of Jericho, Senaah, and Gibeon, as well as the inhabitants of Tekoa, Zanoah, Beth-haccerem, Mizpah, Beth-zur, and Keilah, assisted at the building of the walls of Jerusalem under Nehemiah (Neh 3:2-3, Neh 3:7). A larger number of towns of Judah and Benjamin is specified in the list in Neh 11:25-35, whence we perceive that in process of time a greater multitude of Jews returned from captivity and settled in the land of their fathers.
John Gill
2:3 The children of Parosh, two thousand an hundred and seventy two. From hence, to the end of Ezra 2:35, a list is given of the captives that returned, described by the families they were of, their ancestors from whence they sprung, or the towns and cities to which they originally belonged, and by their numbers; otherwise nothing more of them is known.
John Wesley
2:3 The children - The posterity, as that word is constantly taken in this catalogue. Of Parosh - That descend either from Parosh, or from that family whereof Parosh was the chief. And so for the rest.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
2:3 The children--This word, as used throughout this catalogue, means "posterity" or "descendants."
2:42:4: որդիք Սափատայ՝ չորեք հարիւր եւթանասուն եւ երկու.
4 Սափատի որդիները՝ չորս հարիւր եօթանասուներկու.
4 Սափատիայի որդիները երեք հարիւր եօթանասունըերկու.
որդիք Սափատայ` [11]չորեք հարեւր եւթանասուն եւ երկու:

2:4: որդիք Սափատայ՝ չորեք հարիւր եւթանասուն եւ երկու.
4 Սափատի որդիները՝ չորս հարիւր եօթանասուներկու.
4 Սափատիայի որդիները երեք հարիւր եօթանասունըերկու.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:42:4 сыновей Сафатии триста семьдесят два;
2:4 υἱοὶ υιος son Σαφατια σαφατια three hundred ἑβδομήκοντα εβδομηκοντα seventy δύο δυο two
2:4 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son שְׁפַטְיָ֔ה šᵊfaṭyˈā שְׁפַטְיָה Shephatiah שְׁלֹ֥שׁ šᵊlˌōš שָׁלֹשׁ three מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred שִׁבְעִ֥ים šivʕˌîm שֶׁבַע seven וּ û וְ and שְׁנָֽיִם׃ ס šᵊnˈāyim . s שְׁנַיִם two
2:4. filii Sephetia trecenti septuaginta duoThe children of Sephatia, three hundred seventy-two.
4. The children of Shephatiah, three hundred and seventy two.
2:4. The sons of Shephatiah, three hundred seventy-two.
2:4. The children of Shephatiah, three hundred seventy and two.
The children of Shephatiah, three hundred seventy and two:

2:4 сыновей Сафатии триста семьдесят два;
2:4
υἱοὶ υιος son
Σαφατια σαφατια three hundred
ἑβδομήκοντα εβδομηκοντα seventy
δύο δυο two
2:4
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
שְׁפַטְיָ֔ה šᵊfaṭyˈā שְׁפַטְיָה Shephatiah
שְׁלֹ֥שׁ šᵊlˌōš שָׁלֹשׁ three
מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
שִׁבְעִ֥ים šivʕˌîm שֶׁבַע seven
וּ û וְ and
שְׁנָֽיִם׃ ס šᵊnˈāyim . s שְׁנַיִם two
2:4. filii Sephetia trecenti septuaginta duo
The children of Sephatia, three hundred seventy-two.
2:4. The sons of Shephatiah, three hundred seventy-two.
2:4. The children of Shephatiah, three hundred seventy and two.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:4: Shephatiah: Ezr 8:8; Neh 7:9
2:52:5: որդիք Արեսայ՝ եւթն հարիւր եւթանասուն եւ վեց.
5 Արէսի որդիները՝ եօթը հարիւր եօթանասունվեց.
5 Արահի որդիները եօթը հարիւր եօթանասունըհինգ.
որդիք Արեսայ` եւթն հարեւր եւթանասուն եւ [12]վեց:

2:5: որդիք Արեսայ՝ եւթն հարիւր եւթանասուն եւ վեց.
5 Արէսի որդիները՝ եօթը հարիւր եօթանասունվեց.
5 Արահի որդիները եօթը հարիւր եօթանասունըհինգ.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:52:5 сыновей Араха семьсот семьдесят пять;
2:5 υἱοὶ υιος son Ηρα ηρα seventy πέντε πεντε five
2:5 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son אָרַ֔ח ʔārˈaḥ אָרַח Arah שְׁבַ֥ע šᵊvˌaʕ שֶׁבַע seven מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred חֲמִשָּׁ֥ה ḥᵃmiššˌā חָמֵשׁ five וְ wᵊ וְ and שִׁבְעִֽים׃ ס šivʕˈîm . s שֶׁבַע seven
2:5. filii Area septingenti septuaginta quinqueThe children of Area, seven hundred seventy-five.
5. The children of Arah, seven hundred seventy and five.
2:5. The sons of Arah, seven hundred seventy-five.
2:5. The children of Arah, seven hundred seventy and five.
The children of Arah, seven hundred seventy and five:

2:5 сыновей Араха семьсот семьдесят пять;
2:5
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ηρα ηρα seventy
πέντε πεντε five
2:5
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
אָרַ֔ח ʔārˈaḥ אָרַח Arah
שְׁבַ֥ע šᵊvˌaʕ שֶׁבַע seven
מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
חֲמִשָּׁ֥ה ḥᵃmiššˌā חָמֵשׁ five
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שִׁבְעִֽים׃ ס šivʕˈîm . s שֶׁבַע seven
2:5. filii Area septingenti septuaginta quinque
The children of Area, seven hundred seventy-five.
2:5. The sons of Arah, seven hundred seventy-five.
2:5. The children of Arah, seven hundred seventy and five.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:5: Arah: Neh 6:18, Neh 7:10. 652
John Wesley
2:5 Seven hundred, &c. - In Neh 7:10, they were only six hundred and fifty two, it seems seven hundred and seventy five marched out of Babylon, but some of them died, others were hindered by sickness, or other casualties, and so there came only six hundred and fifty two to Jerusalem. And the like is to be said in the like differences: which it suffices to hint once for all.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
2:5 children of Arah, seven hundred seventy and five--The number is stated in Neh 7:10 to have been only six hundred fifty-two. It is probable that all mentioned as belonging to this family repaired to the general place of rendezvous, or had enrolled their names at first as intending to go; but in the interval of preparation, some died, others were prevented by sickness or insurmountable obstacles, so that ultimately no more than six hundred fifty-two came to Jerusalem.
2:62:6: որդիք Նեփթաղիմի Մովաբացւոյ, եւ որդւոց Յեսուայ, եւ Հռովաբայ՝ երկու հազար ութ հարիւր եւ երկոտասան։
6 Նեփթաղիմ Մովաբացու որդիները, որոնք Յեսուի եւ Ռովաբի որդիներից էին, երկու հազար ութ հարիւր տասներկու.
6 Փաաթ–Մովաբի որդիները, Յեսուի ու Յովաբի որդիներէն, երկու հազար ութ հարիւր տասնըերկու.
որդիք [13]Նեփթաղիմի Մովաբացւոյ եւ`` որդւոց Յեսուայ եւ Յովաբայ` երկու հազար ութ հարեւր եւ երկոտասան:

2:6: որդիք Նեփթաղիմի Մովաբացւոյ, եւ որդւոց Յեսուայ, եւ Հռովաբայ՝ երկու հազար ութ հարիւր եւ երկոտասան։
6 Նեփթաղիմ Մովաբացու որդիները, որոնք Յեսուի եւ Ռովաբի որդիներից էին, երկու հազար ութ հարիւր տասներկու.
6 Փաաթ–Մովաբի որդիները, Յեսուի ու Յովաբի որդիներէն, երկու հազար ութ հարիւր տասնըերկու.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:62:6 сыновей Пахаф-Моава, из сыновей Иисуса [и] Иоава, две тысячи восемьсот двенадцать;
2:6 υἱοὶ υιος son Φααθμωαβ φααθμωαβ the υἱοῖς υιος son Ιησουε ιησουε two thousand ὀκτακόσιοι οκτακοσιοι ten δύο δυο two
2:6 בְּנֵֽי־ bᵊnˈê- בֵּן son פַחַ֥ת מֹואָ֛ב faḥˌaṯ môʔˈāv פַּחַת מֹואָב Pahath-Moab לִ li לְ to בְנֵ֥י vᵊnˌê בֵּן son יֵשׁ֖וּעַ yēšˌûₐʕ יֵשׁוּעַ Jeshua יֹואָ֑ב yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab אַלְפַּ֕יִם ʔalpˈayim אֶלֶף thousand שְׁמֹנֶ֥ה šᵊmōnˌeh שְׁמֹנֶה eight מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred וּ û וְ and שְׁנֵ֥ים šᵊnˌêm שְׁנַיִם two עָשָֽׂר׃ ס ʕāśˈār . s עָשָׂר -teen
2:6. filii Phaethmoab filiorum Iosue Ioab duo milia octingenti duodecimThe children of Phahath Moab, of the children of Josue: Joab, Two thousand eight hundred twelve.
6. The children of Pahath-moab, of the children of Jeshua Joab, two thousand eight hundred and twelve.
2:6. The sons of Pahath-moab, of the sons of Jeshua and Joab, two thousand eight hundred twelve.
2:6. The children of Pahathmoab, of the children of Jeshua [and] Joab, two thousand eight hundred and twelve.
The children of Pahath- moab, of the children of Jeshua [and] Joab, two thousand eight hundred and twelve:

2:6 сыновей Пахаф-Моава, из сыновей Иисуса [и] Иоава, две тысячи восемьсот двенадцать;
2:6
υἱοὶ υιος son
Φααθμωαβ φααθμωαβ the
υἱοῖς υιος son
Ιησουε ιησουε two thousand
ὀκτακόσιοι οκτακοσιοι ten
δύο δυο two
2:6
בְּנֵֽי־ bᵊnˈê- בֵּן son
פַחַ֥ת מֹואָ֛ב faḥˌaṯ môʔˈāv פַּחַת מֹואָב Pahath-Moab
לִ li לְ to
בְנֵ֥י vᵊnˌê בֵּן son
יֵשׁ֖וּעַ yēšˌûₐʕ יֵשׁוּעַ Jeshua
יֹואָ֑ב yôʔˈāv יֹואָב Joab
אַלְפַּ֕יִם ʔalpˈayim אֶלֶף thousand
שְׁמֹנֶ֥ה šᵊmōnˌeh שְׁמֹנֶה eight
מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
וּ û וְ and
שְׁנֵ֥ים šᵊnˌêm שְׁנַיִם two
עָשָֽׂר׃ ס ʕāśˈār . s עָשָׂר -teen
2:6. filii Phaethmoab filiorum Iosue Ioab duo milia octingenti duodecim
The children of Phahath Moab, of the children of Josue: Joab, Two thousand eight hundred twelve.
2:6. The sons of Pahath-moab, of the sons of Jeshua and Joab, two thousand eight hundred twelve.
2:6. The children of Pahathmoab, of the children of Jeshua [and] Joab, two thousand eight hundred and twelve.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:6: Pahathmoab: Ezr 8:4, Ezr 10:30; Neh 7:11, Neh 7:2, Neh 818; Neh 10:14
Joab: Ezr 8:9
2:72:7: Որդիք Յեղամայ՝ երկու հազար երկերիւր յիսուն եւ չորս.
7 Ելամի որդիները՝ երկու հազար երկու հարիւր յիսունչորս.
7 Եղամի որդիները հազար երկու հարիւր յիսունըչորս.
որդիք Յեղամայ` [14]երկու հազար երկերիւր յիսուն եւ չորս:

2:7: Որդիք Յեղամայ՝ երկու հազար երկերիւր յիսուն եւ չորս.
7 Ելամի որդիները՝ երկու հազար երկու հարիւր յիսունչորս.
7 Եղամի որդիները հազար երկու հարիւր յիսունըչորս.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:72:7 сыновей Елама тысяча двести пятьдесят четыре;
2:7 υἱοὶ υιος son Αιλαμ αιλαμ thousand διακόσιοι διακοσιοι two hundred πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty τέσσαρες τεσσαρες four
2:7 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son עֵילָ֔ם ʕêlˈām עֵילָם Elam אֶ֕לֶף ʔˈelef אֶלֶף thousand מָאתַ֖יִם māṯˌayim מֵאָה hundred חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים ḥᵃmiššˌîm חָמֵשׁ five וְ wᵊ וְ and אַרְבָּעָֽה׃ ס ʔarbāʕˈā . s אַרְבַּע four
2:7. filii Helam mille ducenti quinquaginta quattuorThe children of Elam, a thousand two hundred fifty-four.
7. The children of Elam, a thousand two hundred fifty and four.
2:7. The sons of Elam, one thousand two hundred fifty-four.
2:7. The children of Elam, a thousand two hundred fifty and four.
The children of Elam, a thousand two hundred fifty and four:

2:7 сыновей Елама тысяча двести пятьдесят четыре;
2:7
υἱοὶ υιος son
Αιλαμ αιλαμ thousand
διακόσιοι διακοσιοι two hundred
πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty
τέσσαρες τεσσαρες four
2:7
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
עֵילָ֔ם ʕêlˈām עֵילָם Elam
אֶ֕לֶף ʔˈelef אֶלֶף thousand
מָאתַ֖יִם māṯˌayim מֵאָה hundred
חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים ḥᵃmiššˌîm חָמֵשׁ five
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַרְבָּעָֽה׃ ס ʔarbāʕˈā . s אַרְבַּע four
2:7. filii Helam mille ducenti quinquaginta quattuor
The children of Elam, a thousand two hundred fifty-four.
2:7. The sons of Elam, one thousand two hundred fifty-four.
2:7. The children of Elam, a thousand two hundred fifty and four.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:7: Elam: Ezr 2:31, Ezr 8:7, Ezr 10:26; Neh 7:12
2:82:8: որդիք Զատոնայ՝ ինն հարիւր քառասուն եւ հինգ.
8 Զատոնայի որդիները՝ ինը հարիւր քառասունհինգ.
8 Զաթուի որդիները ինը հարիւր քառասունըհինգ.
որդիք Զատոնայ` ինն հարեւր քառասուն եւ հինգ:

2:8: որդիք Զատոնայ՝ ինն հարիւր քառասուն եւ հինգ.
8 Զատոնայի որդիները՝ ինը հարիւր քառասունհինգ.
8 Զաթուի որդիները ինը հարիւր քառասունըհինգ.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:82:8 сыновей Заттуя девятьсот сорок пять;
2:8 υἱοὶ υιος son Ζαθουα ζαθουα forty πέντε πεντε five
2:8 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son זַתּ֔וּא zattˈû זַתּוּא Zattu תְּשַׁ֥ע tᵊšˌaʕ תֵּשַׁע nine מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred וְ wᵊ וְ and אַרְבָּעִ֥ים ʔarbāʕˌîm אַרְבַּע four וַ wa וְ and חֲמִשָּֽׁה׃ ס ḥᵃmiššˈā . s חָמֵשׁ five
2:8. filii Zeththua nongenti quadraginta quinqueThe children of Zethua, nine hundred forty-five.
8. The children of Zattu, nine hundred forty and five.
2:8. The sons of Zattu, nine hundred forty-five.
2:8. The children of Zattu, nine hundred forty and five.
The children of Zattu, nine hundred forty and five:

2:8 сыновей Заттуя девятьсот сорок пять;
2:8
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ζαθουα ζαθουα forty
πέντε πεντε five
2:8
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
זַתּ֔וּא zattˈû זַתּוּא Zattu
תְּשַׁ֥ע tᵊšˌaʕ תֵּשַׁע nine
מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַרְבָּעִ֥ים ʔarbāʕˌîm אַרְבַּע four
וַ wa וְ and
חֲמִשָּֽׁה׃ ס ḥᵃmiššˈā . s חָמֵשׁ five
2:8. filii Zeththua nongenti quadraginta quinque
The children of Zethua, nine hundred forty-five.
2:8. The sons of Zattu, nine hundred forty-five.
2:8. The children of Zattu, nine hundred forty and five.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:8: Zattu: Ezr 10:27; Neh 7:13. 845
2:92:9: որդիք Քորբայ՝ եւթն հարիւր յիսուն.
9 Քորբի որդիները՝ եօթը հարիւր յիսուն.
9 Զաքքայի որդիները եօթը հարիւր վաթսուն.
որդիք [15]Քորբայ` եւթն հարեւր [16]յիսուն:

2:9: որդիք Քորբայ՝ եւթն հարիւր յիսուն.
9 Քորբի որդիները՝ եօթը հարիւր յիսուն.
9 Զաքքայի որդիները եօթը հարիւր վաթսուն.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:92:9 сыновей Закхая семьсот шестьдесят;
2:9 υἱοὶ υιος son Ζακχου ζακχου sixty
2:9 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son זַכָּ֔י zakkˈāy זַכָּי Zaccai שְׁבַ֥ע šᵊvˌaʕ שֶׁבַע seven מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred וְ wᵊ וְ and שִׁשִּֽׁים׃ ס šiššˈîm . s שֵׁשׁ six
2:9. filii Zacchai septingenti sexagintaThe children of Zachai, seven hundred sixty.
9. The children of Zaccai, seven hundred and threescore.
2:9. The sons of Zaccai, seven hundred sixty.
2:9. The children of Zaccai, seven hundred and threescore.
The children of Zaccai, seven hundred and threescore:

2:9 сыновей Закхая семьсот шестьдесят;
2:9
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ζακχου ζακχου sixty
2:9
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
זַכָּ֔י zakkˈāy זַכָּי Zaccai
שְׁבַ֥ע šᵊvˌaʕ שֶׁבַע seven
מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שִׁשִּֽׁים׃ ס šiššˈîm . s שֵׁשׁ six
2:9. filii Zacchai septingenti sexaginta
The children of Zachai, seven hundred sixty.
2:9. The sons of Zaccai, seven hundred sixty.
2:9. The children of Zaccai, seven hundred and threescore.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:9: Zaccai: Neh 7:14
2:102:10: որդիք Բանեայ՝ հազար քառասուն եւ ութ.
10 Բանիայի որդիները՝ հազար քառասունութ.
10 Բանիի որդիները վեց հարիւր քառասունըերկու.
որդիք Բանեայ` [17]հազար քառասուն եւ ութ:

2:10: որդիք Բանեայ՝ հազար քառասուն եւ ութ.
10 Բանիայի որդիները՝ հազար քառասունութ.
10 Բանիի որդիները վեց հարիւր քառասունըերկու.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:102:10 сыновей Вания шестьсот сорок два;
2:10 υἱοὶ υιος son Βανουι βανουι six hundred τεσσαράκοντα τεσσαρακοντα forty δύο δυο two
2:10 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son בָנִ֔י vānˈî בָּנִי Bani שֵׁ֥שׁ šˌēš שֵׁשׁ six מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred אַרְבָּעִ֥ים ʔarbāʕˌîm אַרְבַּע four וּ û וְ and שְׁנָֽיִם׃ ס šᵊnˈāyim . s שְׁנַיִם two
2:10. filii Bani sescenti quadraginta duoThe children of Bani, six hundred forty-two.
10. The children of Bani, six hundred forty and two.
2:10. The sons of Bani, six hundred forty-two.
2:10. The children of Bani, six hundred forty and two.
The children of Bani, six hundred forty and two:

2:10 сыновей Вания шестьсот сорок два;
2:10
υἱοὶ υιος son
Βανουι βανουι six hundred
τεσσαράκοντα τεσσαρακοντα forty
δύο δυο two
2:10
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
בָנִ֔י vānˈî בָּנִי Bani
שֵׁ֥שׁ šˌēš שֵׁשׁ six
מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
אַרְבָּעִ֥ים ʔarbāʕˌîm אַרְבַּע four
וּ û וְ and
שְׁנָֽיִם׃ ס šᵊnˈāyim . s שְׁנַיִם two
2:10. filii Bani sescenti quadraginta duo
The children of Bani, six hundred forty-two.
2:10. The sons of Bani, six hundred forty-two.
2:10. The children of Bani, six hundred forty and two.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:10: Bani: The variation of Bani, בני [Strong's H1137], and Binnui, בנוי [Strong's H1131], arises from the elision of, ו, wav, but the LXX have here Βανουι, as in the parallel place. Ezr 10:34; Neh 7:15, Binnui. 648
2:112:11: որդիք Բիբեայ՝ ութ հարիւր քսան եւ երեք։
11 Բիբիայի որդիները՝ ութ հարիւր քսաներեք.
11 Բեբայի որդիները վեց հարիւր քսանըերեք.
որդիք Բիբեայ` [18]ութ հարեւր քսան եւ երեք:

2:11: որդիք Բիբեայ՝ ութ հարիւր քսան եւ երեք։
11 Բիբիայի որդիները՝ ութ հարիւր քսաներեք.
11 Բեբայի որդիները վեց հարիւր քսանըերեք.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:112:11 сыновей Бебая шестьсот двадцать три;
2:11 υἱοὶ υιος son Βαβι βαβι six hundred εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty τρεῖς τρεις three
2:11 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son בֵבָ֔י vēvˈāy בֵּבַי Bebai שֵׁ֥שׁ šˌēš שֵׁשׁ six מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty וּ û וְ and שְׁלֹשָֽׁה׃ ס šᵊlōšˈā . s שָׁלֹשׁ three
2:11. filii Bebai sescenti viginti tresThe children of Bebai, six hundred twenty-three.
11. The children of Bebai, six hundred twenty and three.
2:11. The sons of Bebai, six hundred twenty-three.
2:11. The children of Bebai, six hundred twenty and three.
The children of Bebai, six hundred twenty and three:

2:11 сыновей Бебая шестьсот двадцать три;
2:11
υἱοὶ υιος son
Βαβι βαβι six hundred
εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty
τρεῖς τρεις three
2:11
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
בֵבָ֔י vēvˈāy בֵּבַי Bebai
שֵׁ֥שׁ šˌēš שֵׁשׁ six
מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
וּ û וְ and
שְׁלֹשָֽׁה׃ ס šᵊlōšˈā . s שָׁלֹשׁ three
2:11. filii Bebai sescenti viginti tres
The children of Bebai, six hundred twenty-three.
2:11. The sons of Bebai, six hundred twenty-three.
2:11. The children of Bebai, six hundred twenty and three.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:11: Bebai: Ezr 8:11, Ezr 10:28; Neh 7:16. 628
2:122:12: Որդիք Արգեայ՝ երեք հազար երեք հարիւր քսան եւ երկու[4950]. [4950] Ոսկան. Որդիք Արգեայ՝ հազար։
12 Արգիայի որդիները՝ երեք հազար երեք հարիւր քսաներկու.
12 Ազգադի որդիները հազար երկու հարիւր քսանըերկու.
որդիք [19]Արգեայ` երեք հազար երեք հարեւր`` քսան եւ երկու:

2:12: Որդիք Արգեայ՝ երեք հազար երեք հարիւր քսան եւ երկու[4950].
[4950] Ոսկան. Որդիք Արգեայ՝ հազար։
12 Արգիայի որդիները՝ երեք հազար երեք հարիւր քսաներկու.
12 Ազգադի որդիները հազար երկու հարիւր քսանըերկու.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:122:12 сыновей Азгада тысяча двести двадцать два;
2:12 υἱοὶ υιος son Ασγαδ ασγαδ three thousand διακόσιοι διακοσιοι two hundred εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty δύο δυο two
2:12 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son עַזְגָּ֔ד ʕazgˈāḏ עַזְגָּד Azgad אֶ֕לֶף ʔˈelef אֶלֶף thousand מָאתַ֖יִם māṯˌayim מֵאָה hundred עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty וּ û וְ and שְׁנָֽיִם׃ ס šᵊnˈāyim . s שְׁנַיִם two
2:12. filii Azgad mille ducenti viginti duoThe children of Azgad, a thousand two hundred twenty-two.
12. The children of Azgad, a thousand two hundred twenty and two.
2:12. The sons of Azgad, one thousand two hundred twenty-two.
2:12. The children of Azgad, a thousand two hundred twenty and two.
The children of Azgad, a thousand two hundred twenty and two:

2:12 сыновей Азгада тысяча двести двадцать два;
2:12
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ασγαδ ασγαδ three thousand
διακόσιοι διακοσιοι two hundred
εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty
δύο δυο two
2:12
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
עַזְגָּ֔ד ʕazgˈāḏ עַזְגָּד Azgad
אֶ֕לֶף ʔˈelef אֶלֶף thousand
מָאתַ֖יִם māṯˌayim מֵאָה hundred
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
וּ û וְ and
שְׁנָֽיִם׃ ס šᵊnˈāyim . s שְׁנַיִם two
2:12. filii Azgad mille ducenti viginti duo
The children of Azgad, a thousand two hundred twenty-two.
2:12. The sons of Azgad, one thousand two hundred twenty-two.
2:12. The children of Azgad, a thousand two hundred twenty and two.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:12: Azgad: Ezr 8:12; Neh 7:17. 2, 322
2:132:13: որդիք Ադոնիկամայ՝ ութ հարիւր եւթանասուն եւ եւթն.
13 Ադոնիկամի որդիները՝ ութ հարիւր եօթանասունեօթը.
13 Ադոնիկամի որդիները վեց հարիւր վաթսունըվեց.
որդիք Ադոնիկամայ` [20]ութ հարիւր եւթանասուն եւ եւթն:

2:13: որդիք Ադոնիկամայ՝ ութ հարիւր եւթանասուն եւ եւթն.
13 Ադոնիկամի որդիները՝ ութ հարիւր եօթանասունեօթը.
13 Ադոնիկամի որդիները վեց հարիւր վաթսունըվեց.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:132:13 сыновей Адоникама шестьсот шестьдесят шесть;
2:13 υἱοὶ υιος son Αδωνικαμ αδωνικαμ six hundred ἑξήκοντα εξηκοντα sixty ἕξ εξ six
2:13 בְּנֵי֙ bᵊnˌê בֵּן son אֲדֹ֣נִיקָ֔ם ʔᵃḏˈōnîqˈām אֲדֹנִיקָם Adonikam שֵׁ֥שׁ šˌēš שֵׁשׁ six מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred שִׁשִּׁ֥ים šiššˌîm שֵׁשׁ six וְ wᵊ וְ and שִׁשָּֽׁה׃ ס šiššˈā . s שֵׁשׁ six
2:13. filii Adonicam sescenti sexaginta sexThe children of Adonicam, six hundred sixty-six.
13. The children of Adonikam six hundred sixty and six.
2:13. The sons of Adonikam, six hundred sixty-six.
2:13. The children of Adonikam, six hundred sixty and six.
The children of Adonikam, six hundred sixty and six:

2:13 сыновей Адоникама шестьсот шестьдесят шесть;
2:13
υἱοὶ υιος son
Αδωνικαμ αδωνικαμ six hundred
ἑξήκοντα εξηκοντα sixty
ἕξ εξ six
2:13
בְּנֵי֙ bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
אֲדֹ֣נִיקָ֔ם ʔᵃḏˈōnîqˈām אֲדֹנִיקָם Adonikam
שֵׁ֥שׁ šˌēš שֵׁשׁ six
מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
שִׁשִּׁ֥ים šiššˌîm שֵׁשׁ six
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שִׁשָּֽׁה׃ ס šiššˈā . s שֵׁשׁ six
2:13. filii Adonicam sescenti sexaginta sex
The children of Adonicam, six hundred sixty-six.
2:13. The sons of Adonikam, six hundred sixty-six.
2:13. The children of Adonikam, six hundred sixty and six.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:13: Adonikam: Ezr 8:13; Neh 7:18. 667
2:142:14: որդիք Բոսերայ՝ երկու հազար ութ հարիւր եւ վեց.
14 Բոսերի որդիները՝ երկու հազար ութ հարիւր վեց.
14 Բագուէի որդիները երկու հազար յիսունըվեց.
որդիք [21]Բոսերայ` երկու հազար [22]ութ հարեւր`` եւ վեց:

2:14: որդիք Բոսերայ՝ երկու հազար ութ հարիւր եւ վեց.
14 Բոսերի որդիները՝ երկու հազար ութ հարիւր վեց.
14 Բագուէի որդիները երկու հազար յիսունըվեց.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:142:14 сыновей Бигвая две тысячи пятьдесят шесть;
2:14 υἱοὶ υιος son Βαγοι βαγοι two thousand πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty ἕξ εξ six
2:14 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son בִגְוָ֔י viḡwˈāy בִּגְוַי Bigvai אַלְפַּ֖יִם ʔalpˌayim אֶלֶף thousand חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים ḥᵃmiššˌîm חָמֵשׁ five וְ wᵊ וְ and שִׁשָּֽׁה׃ ס šiššˈā . s שֵׁשׁ six
2:14. filii Beguai duo milia quinquaginta sexThe children of Beguai, two thousand fifty-six.
14. The children of Bigvai, two thousand fifty and six.
2:14. The sons of Bigvai, two thousand fifty-six.
2:14. The children of Bigvai, two thousand fifty and six.
The children of Bigvai, two thousand fifty and six:

2:14 сыновей Бигвая две тысячи пятьдесят шесть;
2:14
υἱοὶ υιος son
Βαγοι βαγοι two thousand
πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty
ἕξ εξ six
2:14
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
בִגְוָ֔י viḡwˈāy בִּגְוַי Bigvai
אַלְפַּ֖יִם ʔalpˌayim אֶלֶף thousand
חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים ḥᵃmiššˌîm חָמֵשׁ five
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שִׁשָּֽׁה׃ ס šiššˈā . s שֵׁשׁ six
2:14. filii Beguai duo milia quinquaginta sex
The children of Beguai, two thousand fifty-six.
14. The children of Bigvai, two thousand fifty and six.
2:14. The sons of Bigvai, two thousand fifty-six.
2:14. The children of Bigvai, two thousand fifty and six.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:14: Bigvai: Ezr 8:14; Neh 7:19. 2, 067
2:152:15: որդիք Ադդինեայ՝ չորեք հարիւր յիսուն եւ չորս։
15 Ադդինայի որդիները՝ չորս հարիւր յիսունչորս.
15 Ադինի որդիները չորս հարիւր յիսունըչորս.
որդիք Ադդինեայ` չորեք հարեւր յիսուն եւ չորս:

2:15: որդիք Ադդինեայ՝ չորեք հարիւր յիսուն եւ չորս։
15 Ադդինայի որդիները՝ չորս հարիւր յիսունչորս.
15 Ադինի որդիները չորս հարիւր յիսունըչորս.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:152:15 сыновей Адина четыреста пятьдесят четыре;
2:15 υἱοὶ υιος son Αδιν αδιν four hundred πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty τέσσαρες τεσσαρες four
2:15 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son עָדִ֔ין ʕāḏˈîn עָדִין Adin אַרְבַּ֥ע ʔarbˌaʕ אַרְבַּע four מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים ḥᵃmiššˌîm חָמֵשׁ five וְ wᵊ וְ and אַרְבָּעָֽה׃ ס ʔarbāʕˈā . s אַרְבַּע four
2:15. filii Adin quadringenti quinquaginta quattuorThe children of Adin, four hundred fifty-four.
15. The children of Adin, four hundred fifty and four.
2:15. The sons of Adin, four hundred fifty-four.
2:15. The children of Adin, four hundred fifty and four.
The children of Adin, four hundred fifty and four:

2:15 сыновей Адина четыреста пятьдесят четыре;
2:15
υἱοὶ υιος son
Αδιν αδιν four hundred
πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty
τέσσαρες τεσσαρες four
2:15
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
עָדִ֔ין ʕāḏˈîn עָדִין Adin
אַרְבַּ֥ע ʔarbˌaʕ אַרְבַּע four
מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים ḥᵃmiššˌîm חָמֵשׁ five
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַרְבָּעָֽה׃ ס ʔarbāʕˈā . s אַרְבַּע four
2:15. filii Adin quadringenti quinquaginta quattuor
The children of Adin, four hundred fifty-four.
2:15. The sons of Adin, four hundred fifty-four.
2:15. The children of Adin, four hundred fifty and four.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:15: Adin: Ezr 8:6; Neh 7:20. 655
2:162:16: Որդիք Ազերեզեկիայ՝ իննսուն եւ վեց.
16 Եզեկիայի տոհմից Ազերի որդիները՝ իննսունվեց.
16 Ատերի որդիները Եզեկիայէ իննիսունըութը
որդիք Աթեր Եզեկեայ` իննսուն եւ [23]վեց:

2:16: Որդիք Ազերեզեկիայ՝ իննսուն եւ վեց.
16 Եզեկիայի տոհմից Ազերի որդիները՝ իննսունվեց.
16 Ատերի որդիները Եզեկիայէ իննիսունըութը
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:162:16 сыновей Атера, из {дома} Езекии, девяносто восемь;
2:16 υἱοὶ υιος son Ατηρ ατηρ the Εζεκια εζεκια 90 ὀκτώ οκτω eight
2:16 בְּנֵֽי־ bᵊnˈê- בֵּן son אָטֵ֥ר ʔāṭˌēr אָטֵר Ater לִֽ lˈi לְ to יחִזְקִיָּ֖ה yḥizqiyyˌā יְחִזְקִיָּה Hezekiah תִּשְׁעִ֥ים tišʕˌîm תֵּשַׁע nine וּ û וְ and שְׁמֹנָֽה׃ ס šᵊmōnˈā . s שְׁמֹנֶה eight
2:16. filii Ater qui erant ex Hiezechia nonaginta octoThe children of Ather, who were of Ezechias, ninety-eight.
16. The children of Ater, of Hezekiah, ninety and eight.
2:16. The sons of Ater, who were of Hezekiah, ninety-eight.
2:16. The children of Ater of Hezekiah, ninety and eight.
The children of Ater of Hezekiah, ninety and eight:

2:16 сыновей Атера, из {дома} Езекии, девяносто восемь;
2:16
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ατηρ ατηρ the
Εζεκια εζεκια 90
ὀκτώ οκτω eight
2:16
בְּנֵֽי־ bᵊnˈê- בֵּן son
אָטֵ֥ר ʔāṭˌēr אָטֵר Ater
לִֽ lˈi לְ to
יחִזְקִיָּ֖ה yḥizqiyyˌā יְחִזְקִיָּה Hezekiah
תִּשְׁעִ֥ים tišʕˌîm תֵּשַׁע nine
וּ û וְ and
שְׁמֹנָֽה׃ ס šᵊmōnˈā . s שְׁמֹנֶה eight
2:16. filii Ater qui erant ex Hiezechia nonaginta octo
The children of Ather, who were of Ezechias, ninety-eight.
2:16. The sons of Ater, who were of Hezekiah, ninety-eight.
2:16. The children of Ater of Hezekiah, ninety and eight.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
gnv▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:16: Ater: Neh 7:21
Geneva 1599
2:16 The children of Ater of (e) Hezekiah, ninety and eight.
(e) Who were of the posterity of Hezekiah.
2:172:17: որդիք Բեսսեայ՝ երեք հարիւր քսան եւ երեք[4951]. [4951] Ոսկան. Քսան եւ հինգ։
17 Բեսէէի որդիները՝ երեք հարիւր քսաներեք.
17 Բեսէիի որդիները երեք հարիւր քսանըերեք.
որդիք Բեսսեայ` երեք հարեւր քսան եւ երեք:

2:17: որդիք Բեսսեայ՝ երեք հարիւր քսան եւ երեք[4951].
[4951] Ոսկան. Քսան եւ հինգ։
17 Բեսէէի որդիները՝ երեք հարիւր քսաներեք.
17 Բեսէիի որդիները երեք հարիւր քսանըերեք.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:172:17 сыновей Бецая триста двадцать три;
2:17 υἱοὶ υιος son Βασου βασου three hundred εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty τρεῖς τρεις three
2:17 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son בֵצָ֔י vēṣˈāy בֵּצָי Bezai שְׁלֹ֥שׁ šᵊlˌōš שָׁלֹשׁ three מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty וּ û וְ and שְׁלֹשָֽׁה׃ ס šᵊlōšˈā . s שָׁלֹשׁ three
2:17. filii Besai trecenti viginti tresThe children of Besai, three hundred and twenty-three.
17. The children of Bezai, three hundred twenty and three.
2:17. The sons of Bezai, three hundred twenty-three.
2:17. The children of Bezai, three hundred twenty and three.
The children of Bezai, three hundred twenty and three:

2:17 сыновей Бецая триста двадцать три;
2:17
υἱοὶ υιος son
Βασου βασου three hundred
εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty
τρεῖς τρεις three
2:17
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
בֵצָ֔י vēṣˈāy בֵּצָי Bezai
שְׁלֹ֥שׁ šᵊlˌōš שָׁלֹשׁ three
מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
וּ û וְ and
שְׁלֹשָֽׁה׃ ס šᵊlōšˈā . s שָׁלֹשׁ three
2:17. filii Besai trecenti viginti tres
The children of Besai, three hundred and twenty-three.
2:17. The sons of Bezai, three hundred twenty-three.
2:17. The children of Bezai, three hundred twenty and three.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:17: Bezai: Neh 7:23. 324
2:18
18 Յարովի որդիները՝ հարիւր տասներկու.
18 Յօրայի որդիները հարիւր տասնըերկու.
որդիք Յարովայ` հարեւր եւ երկոտասան:

18 Յարովի որդիները՝ հարիւր տասներկու.
18 Յօրայի որդիները հարիւր տասնըերկու.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:182:18 сыновей Иоры сто двенадцать;
2:18 υἱοὶ υιος son Ιωρα ιωρα hundred δέκα δεκα ten δύο δυο two
2:18 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son יֹורָ֔ה yôrˈā יֹורָה Jorah מֵאָ֖ה mēʔˌā מֵאָה hundred וּ û וְ and שְׁנֵ֥ים šᵊnˌêm שְׁנַיִם two עָשָֽׂר׃ ס ʕāśˈār . s עָשָׂר -teen
2:18. filii Iora centum duodecimThe children of Jora, a hundred and twelve.
18. The children of Jorah, an hundred and twelve.
2:18. The sons of Jorah, one hundred twelve.
2:18. The children of Jorah, an hundred and twelve.
The children of Jorah, an hundred and twelve:

2:18 сыновей Иоры сто двенадцать;
2:18
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ιωρα ιωρα hundred
δέκα δεκα ten
δύο δυο two
2:18
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יֹורָ֔ה yôrˈā יֹורָה Jorah
מֵאָ֖ה mēʔˌā מֵאָה hundred
וּ û וְ and
שְׁנֵ֥ים šᵊnˌêm שְׁנַיִם two
עָשָֽׂר׃ ס ʕāśˈār . s עָשָׂר -teen
2:18. filii Iora centum duodecim
The children of Jora, a hundred and twelve.
2:18. The sons of Jorah, one hundred twelve.
2:18. The children of Jorah, an hundred and twelve.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:18: Jorah: Neh 7:24, Hariph
2:19
19 Ասումի որդիները՝ երկու հարիւր քսաներեք.
19 Հասումի որդիները երկու հարիւր քսանըերեք.
որդիք Ասում` երկերիւր քսան եւ երեք:

19 Ասումի որդիները՝ երկու հարիւր քսաներեք.
19 Հասումի որդիները երկու հարիւր քսանըերեք.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:192:19 сыновей Хашума двести двадцать три;
2:19 υἱοὶ υιος son Ασεμ ασεμ two hundred εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty τρεῖς τρεις three
2:19 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son חָשֻׁ֔ם ḥāšˈum חָשֻׁם Hashum מָאתַ֖יִם māṯˌayim מֵאָה hundred עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty וּ û וְ and שְׁלֹשָֽׁה׃ ס šᵊlōšˈā . s שָׁלֹשׁ three
2:19. filii Asom ducenti viginti tresThe children of Hasum, two hundred twenty-three.
19. The children of Hashum, two hundred twenty and three.
2:19. The sons of Hashum, two hundred twenty-three.
2:19. The children of Hashum, two hundred twenty and three.
The children of Hashum, two hundred twenty and three:

2:19 сыновей Хашума двести двадцать три;
2:19
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ασεμ ασεμ two hundred
εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty
τρεῖς τρεις three
2:19
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
חָשֻׁ֔ם ḥāšˈum חָשֻׁם Hashum
מָאתַ֖יִם māṯˌayim מֵאָה hundred
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
וּ û וְ and
שְׁלֹשָֽׁה׃ ס šᵊlōšˈā . s שָׁלֹשׁ three
2:19. filii Asom ducenti viginti tres
The children of Hasum, two hundred twenty-three.
2:19. The sons of Hashum, two hundred twenty-three.
2:19. The children of Hashum, two hundred twenty and three.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:19: Hashum: Ezr 10:33; Neh 7:22. 328
2:202:18: որդիք Գաբերի՝ իննսուն եւ հինգ.
20 Դաբերի որդիները՝ իննսունհինգ.
20 Գաբերի որդիները իննիսունըհինգ.
որդիք Գաբերի` իննսուն եւ հինգ:

2:18: որդիք Գաբերի՝ իննսուն եւ հինգ.
20 Դաբերի որդիները՝ իննսունհինգ.
20 Գաբերի որդիները իննիսունըհինգ.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:202:20 сыновей Гиббара девяносто пять;
2:20 υἱοὶ υιος son Γαβερ γαβερ 90 πέντε πεντε five
2:20 בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son גִבָּ֖ר ḡibbˌār גִּבָּר Gibbar תִּשְׁעִ֥ים tišʕˌîm תֵּשַׁע nine וַ wa וְ and חֲמִשָּֽׁה׃ ס ḥᵃmiššˈā . s חָמֵשׁ five
2:20. filii Gebbar nonaginta quinqueThe children of Gebbar, ninety-five.
20. The children of Gibbar, ninety and five.
2:20. The sons of Gibbar, ninety-five.
2:20. The children of Gibbar, ninety and five.
The children of Gibbar, ninety and five:

2:20 сыновей Гиббара девяносто пять;
2:20
υἱοὶ υιος son
Γαβερ γαβερ 90
πέντε πεντε five
2:20
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
גִבָּ֖ר ḡibbˌār גִּבָּר Gibbar
תִּשְׁעִ֥ים tišʕˌîm תֵּשַׁע nine
וַ wa וְ and
חֲמִשָּֽׁה׃ ס ḥᵃmiššˈā . s חָמֵשׁ five
2:20. filii Gebbar nonaginta quinque
The children of Gebbar, ninety-five.
2:20. The sons of Gibbar, ninety-five.
2:20. The children of Gibbar, ninety and five.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
20: Нетофа (ср. 2: Цар 20-28; 1: Пар II, 54) нынешний Beit-Nettif к западу от Вифлеема,
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:20: Gibbar: Neh 7:25, Gibeon
2:212:19: որդիք Բեթղեհէմ՝ հարիւր քսան եւ երեք.
21 Բեթղեհէմի որդիները՝ հարիւր քսաներեք.
21 Բեթլեհէմի որդիները հարիւր քսանըերեք.
որդիք Բեթղեհեմ` հարեւր քսան եւ երեք:

2:19: որդիք Բեթղեհէմ՝ հարիւր քսան եւ երեք.
21 Բեթղեհէմի որդիները՝ հարիւր քսաներեք.
21 Բեթլեհէմի որդիները հարիւր քսանըերեք.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:212:21 уроженцев Вифлеема сто двадцать три;
2:21 υἱοὶ υιος son Βαιθλεεμ βαιθλεεμ hundred εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty τρεῖς τρεις three
2:21 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son בֵֽית־לָ֔חֶם vˈêṯ-lˈāḥem בֵּית לֶחֶם Bethlehem מֵאָ֖ה mēʔˌā מֵאָה hundred עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty וּ û וְ and שְׁלֹשָֽׁה׃ ס šᵊlōšˈā . s שָׁלֹשׁ three
2:21. filii Bethleem centum viginti tresThe children of Bethlehem, a hundred twenty-three.
21. The children of Beth-lehem, an hundred twenty and three.
2:21. The sons of Bethlehem, one hundred twenty-three.
2:21. The children of Bethlehem, an hundred twenty and three.
The children of Beth- lehem, an hundred twenty and three:

2:21 уроженцев Вифлеема сто двадцать три;
2:21
υἱοὶ υιος son
Βαιθλεεμ βαιθλεεμ hundred
εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty
τρεῖς τρεις three
2:21
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
בֵֽית־לָ֔חֶם vˈêṯ-lˈāḥem בֵּית לֶחֶם Bethlehem
מֵאָ֖ה mēʔˌā מֵאָה hundred
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
וּ û וְ and
שְׁלֹשָֽׁה׃ ס šᵊlōšˈā . s שָׁלֹשׁ three
2:21. filii Bethleem centum viginti tres
The children of Bethlehem, a hundred twenty-three.
2:21. The sons of Bethlehem, one hundred twenty-three.
2:21. The children of Bethlehem, an hundred twenty and three.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
2:21: The children of Beth-lehem - The inhabitants: see before.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:21: Bethlehem: Ch1 2:50-52
Geneva 1599
2:21 (f) The children of Bethlehem, an hundred twenty and three.
(f) That is inhabitants, for so this word
(some) signifies when it is joined with the names of places.
John Wesley
2:21 Beth - lehem - And so these were the remainders of the inhabitants of that city. (And the like may be said of the two following names, Netophah and Anathoth, or others of the like nature.) So little was Beth - lehem among the thousands of Judah! Yet thence must the Messiah arise.
2:222:20: որդիք Նետափայ՝ յիսուն եւ վեց.
22 Նետոփի որդիները՝ յիսունվեց.
22 Նետոփայի մարդիկը յիսունըվեց.
[24]որդիք Նետոփայ` յիսուն եւ վեց:

2:20: որդիք Նետափայ՝ յիսուն եւ վեց.
22 Նետոփի որդիները՝ յիսունվեց.
22 Նետոփայի մարդիկը յիսունըվեց.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:222:22 жителей Нетофы пятьдесят шесть;
2:22 υἱοὶ υιος son Νετωφα νετωφα fifty ἕξ εξ six
2:22 אַנְשֵׁ֥י ʔanšˌê אִישׁ man נְטֹפָ֖ה nᵊṭōfˌā נְטֹפָה Netophah חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים ḥᵃmiššˌîm חָמֵשׁ five וְ wᵊ וְ and שִׁשָּֽׁה׃ šiššˈā שֵׁשׁ six
2:22. viri Netupha quinquaginta sexThe men of Netupha, fifty-six.
22. The men of Netophah, fifty and six.
2:22. The men of Netophah, fifty-six.
2:22. The men of Netophah, fifty and six.
The men of Netophah, fifty and six:

2:22 жителей Нетофы пятьдесят шесть;
2:22
υἱοὶ υιος son
Νετωφα νετωφα fifty
ἕξ εξ six
2:22
אַנְשֵׁ֥י ʔanšˌê אִישׁ man
נְטֹפָ֖ה nᵊṭōfˌā נְטֹפָה Netophah
חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים ḥᵃmiššˌîm חָמֵשׁ five
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שִׁשָּֽׁה׃ šiššˈā שֵׁשׁ six
2:22. viri Netupha quinquaginta sex
The men of Netupha, fifty-six.
22. The men of Netophah, fifty and six.
2:22. The men of Netophah, fifty-six.
2:22. The men of Netophah, fifty and six.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:22: Netophah: Sa2 23:28; Ch1 2:54; Neh 7:26. 188, Jer 40:8
2:232:21: որդիք Անաթովթ՝ հարիւր քսան եւ ութ,
23 Անաթոթի որդիները՝ հարիւր քսանութ.
23 Անաթովթի մարդիկը հարիւր քսանըութը.
[25]որդիք Անաթովթ` հարեւր քսան եւ ութ:

2:21: որդիք Անաթովթ՝ հարիւր քսան եւ ութ,
23 Անաթոթի որդիները՝ հարիւր քսանութ.
23 Անաթովթի մարդիկը հարիւր քսանըութը.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:232:23 жителей Анафофа сто двадцать восемь;
2:23 υἱοὶ υιος son Αναθωθ αναθωθ hundred εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty ὀκτώ οκτω eight
2:23 אַנְשֵׁ֣י ʔanšˈê אִישׁ man עֲנָתֹ֔ות ʕᵃnāṯˈôṯ עֲנָתֹות [town] מֵאָ֖ה mēʔˌā מֵאָה hundred עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty וּ û וְ and שְׁמֹנָֽה׃ ס šᵊmōnˈā . s שְׁמֹנֶה eight
2:23. viri Anathoth centum viginti octoThe men of Anathoth, a hundred twenty-eight.
23. The men of Anathoth, an hundred twenty and eight.
2:23. The men of Anathoth, one hundred twenty-eight.
2:23. The men of Anathoth, an hundred twenty and eight.
The men of Anathoth, an hundred twenty and eight:

2:23 жителей Анафофа сто двадцать восемь;
2:23
υἱοὶ υιος son
Αναθωθ αναθωθ hundred
εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty
ὀκτώ οκτω eight
2:23
אַנְשֵׁ֣י ʔanšˈê אִישׁ man
עֲנָתֹ֔ות ʕᵃnāṯˈôṯ עֲנָתֹות [town]
מֵאָ֖ה mēʔˌā מֵאָה hundred
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
וּ û וְ and
שְׁמֹנָֽה׃ ס šᵊmōnˈā . s שְׁמֹנֶה eight
2:23. viri Anathoth centum viginti octo
The men of Anathoth, a hundred twenty-eight.
2:23. The men of Anathoth, one hundred twenty-eight.
2:23. The men of Anathoth, an hundred twenty and eight.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:23: Anathoth: Jos 21:18; Neh 7:27; Isa 10:30; Jer 1:1, Jer 11:21
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
2:23 The men of Anathoth--It is pleasant to see so many of this Jewish town returning. It was a city of the Levites; but the people spurned Jeremiah's warning and called forth against themselves one of his severest predictions (Jer 32:27-35). This prophecy was fulfilled in the Assyrian conquest. Anathoth was laid waste and continued a heap of ruins. But the people, having been brought during the captivity to a better state of mind, returned, and their city was rebuilt.
2:242:22: որդիք Ասմովթ՝ քառասուն եւ երկու։
24 Ասմոթի որդիները՝ քառասուներկու.
24 Ազամօթի որդիները քառասունըերկու.
որդիք Ասմովթ քառասուն եւ երկու:

2:22: որդիք Ասմովթ՝ քառասուն եւ երկու։
24 Ասմոթի որդիները՝ քառասուներկու.
24 Ազամօթի որդիները քառասունըերկու.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:242:24 уроженцев Азмавефа сорок два;
2:24 υἱοὶ υιος son Ασμωθ ασμωθ forty δύο δυο two
2:24 בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son עַזְמָ֖וֶת ʕazmˌāweṯ עַזְמָוֶת Azmaveth אַרְבָּעִ֥ים ʔarbāʕˌîm אַרְבַּע four וּ û וְ and שְׁנָֽיִם׃ ס šᵊnˈāyim . s שְׁנַיִם two
2:24. filii Azmaveth quadraginta duoThe children of Azmaveth, forty-two.
24. The children of Azmaveth, forty and two.
2:24. The sons of Azmaveth, forty-two.
2:24. The children of Azmaveth, forty and two.
The children of Azmaveth, forty and two:

2:24 уроженцев Азмавефа сорок два;
2:24
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ασμωθ ασμωθ forty
δύο δυο two
2:24
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
עַזְמָ֖וֶת ʕazmˌāweṯ עַזְמָוֶת Azmaveth
אַרְבָּעִ֥ים ʔarbāʕˌîm אַרְבַּע four
וּ û וְ and
שְׁנָֽיִם׃ ס šᵊnˈāyim . s שְׁנַיִם two
2:24. filii Azmaveth quadraginta duo
The children of Azmaveth, forty-two.
2:24. The sons of Azmaveth, forty-two.
2:24. The children of Azmaveth, forty and two.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
24: Азмавеф или Бет-Аэмавеф (Неем VII, 28) нынешний El-Chizmeh, местность к северу от Иерусалима на пути из Анафофа в Гиву.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:24: Azmaveth: Neh 7:28, Beth-azmaveth
2:252:23: Որդիք Կարիաթարիմ Քափիրայ եւ Բերովթ՝ եւթն հարիւր քառասուն եւ երեք.
25 Կարիաթարիմի, Քափիրի եւ Բերոթի որդիները՝ եօթը հարիւր քառասուներկու.
25 Կարիաթարիմի, Կեփիրայի ու Բերովթի որդիները եօթը հարիւր քառասունըերեք.
որդիք Կարիաթարիմ, Քափիրայ եւ Բերովթ` եւթն հարեւր քառասուն եւ երեք:

2:23: Որդիք Կարիաթարիմ Քափիրայ եւ Բերովթ՝ եւթն հարիւր քառասուն եւ երեք.
25 Կարիաթարիմի, Քափիրի եւ Բերոթի որդիները՝ եօթը հարիւր քառասուներկու.
25 Կարիաթարիմի, Կեփիրայի ու Բերովթի որդիները եօթը հարիւր քառասունըերեք.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:252:25 уроженцев Кириаф-Иарима, Кефиры и Беерофа семьсот сорок три;
2:25 υἱοὶ υιος son Καριαθιαριμ καριαθιαριμ and; even Βηρωθ βηρωθ forty τρεῖς τρεις three
2:25 בְּנֵ֨י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son קִרְיַ֤ת עָרִים֙ qiryˈaṯ ʕārîm קִרְיַת יְעָרִים Kiriath Jearim כְּפִירָ֣ה kᵊfîrˈā כְּפִירָה Kephirah וּ û וְ and בְאֵרֹ֔ות vᵊʔērˈôṯ בְּאֵרֹות Beeroth שְׁבַ֥ע šᵊvˌaʕ שֶׁבַע seven מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred וְ wᵊ וְ and אַרְבָּעִ֥ים ʔarbāʕˌîm אַרְבַּע four וּ û וְ and שְׁלֹשָֽׁה׃ ס šᵊlōšˈā . s שָׁלֹשׁ three
2:25. filii Cariathiarim Caephira et Beroth septingenti quadraginta tresThe children of Cariathiarim, Cephira, and Beroth, seven hundred forty-three.
25. The children of Kiriath-arim, Chephirah, and Beeroth, seven hundred and forty and three.
2:25. The sons of Kiriatharim, Chephirah, and Beeroth, seven hundred forty-three.
2:25. The children of Kirjatharim, Chephirah, and Beeroth, seven hundred and forty and three.
The children of Kirjath- arim, Chephirah, and Beeroth, seven hundred and forty and three:

2:25 уроженцев Кириаф-Иарима, Кефиры и Беерофа семьсот сорок три;
2:25
υἱοὶ υιος son
Καριαθιαριμ καριαθιαριμ and; even
Βηρωθ βηρωθ forty
τρεῖς τρεις three
2:25
בְּנֵ֨י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
קִרְיַ֤ת עָרִים֙ qiryˈaṯ ʕārîm קִרְיַת יְעָרִים Kiriath Jearim
כְּפִירָ֣ה kᵊfîrˈā כְּפִירָה Kephirah
וּ û וְ and
בְאֵרֹ֔ות vᵊʔērˈôṯ בְּאֵרֹות Beeroth
שְׁבַ֥ע šᵊvˌaʕ שֶׁבַע seven
מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַרְבָּעִ֥ים ʔarbāʕˌîm אַרְבַּע four
וּ û וְ and
שְׁלֹשָֽׁה׃ ס šᵊlōšˈā . s שָׁלֹשׁ three
2:25. filii Cariathiarim Caephira et Beroth septingenti quadraginta tres
The children of Cariathiarim, Cephira, and Beroth, seven hundred forty-three.
2:25. The sons of Kiriatharim, Chephirah, and Beeroth, seven hundred forty-three.
2:25. The children of Kirjatharim, Chephirah, and Beeroth, seven hundred and forty and three.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:25: Kirjatharim: Jos 9:17; Neh 7:29, Kirjath-jearim
2:262:24: որդիք Հռասամայ եւ Գայեբայ՝ հազար քսան եւ մի։
26 Ռասամի եւ Գայերի որդիները՝ հազար քսանմէկ.
26 Ռամայի ու Գաբայի որդիները վեց հարիւր քսանըմէկ.
որդիք Ռամայ եւ [26]Գայեբայ` հազար`` քսան եւ մի:

2:24: որդիք Հռասամայ եւ Գայեբայ՝ հազար քսան եւ մի։
26 Ռասամի եւ Գայերի որդիները՝ հազար քսանմէկ.
26 Ռամայի ու Գաբայի որդիները վեց հարիւր քսանըմէկ.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:262:26 уроженцев Рамы и Гевы шестьсот двадцать один;
2:26 υἱοὶ υιος son Αραμα αραμα and; even Γαβαα γαβαα six hundred εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty εἷς εις.1 one; unit
2:26 בְּנֵ֤י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son הָ hā הַ the רָמָה֙ rāmˌā רָמָה Ramah וָ wā וְ and גָ֔בַע ḡˈāvaʕ גֶּבַע Geba שֵׁ֥שׁ šˌēš שֵׁשׁ six מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty וְ wᵊ וְ and אֶחָֽד׃ ס ʔeḥˈāḏ . s אֶחָד one
2:26. filii Arama et Gaba sescenti viginti unusThe children of Rama and Gabaa, six hundred twenty-one.
26. The children of Ramah and Geba, six hundred twenty and one.
2:26. The sons of Ramah and Geba, six hundred twenty-one.
2:26. The children of Ramah and Geba, six hundred twenty and one.
The children of Ramah and Gaba, six hundred twenty and one:

2:26 уроженцев Рамы и Гевы шестьсот двадцать один;
2:26
υἱοὶ υιος son
Αραμα αραμα and; even
Γαβαα γαβαα six hundred
εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty
εἷς εις.1 one; unit
2:26
בְּנֵ֤י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
הָ הַ the
רָמָה֙ rāmˌā רָמָה Ramah
וָ וְ and
גָ֔בַע ḡˈāvaʕ גֶּבַע Geba
שֵׁ֥שׁ šˌēš שֵׁשׁ six
מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֶחָֽד׃ ס ʔeḥˈāḏ . s אֶחָד one
2:26. filii Arama et Gaba sescenti viginti unus
The children of Rama and Gabaa, six hundred twenty-one.
2:26. The sons of Ramah and Geba, six hundred twenty-one.
2:26. The children of Ramah and Geba, six hundred twenty and one.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:26: Ramah: Jos 18:24, Jos 18:25; Neh 7:30
2:272:25: որդիք Մաքմաս հարիւր քսան եւ երկու.
27 Մաքմասի որդիները՝ հարիւր քսաներկու.
27 Մաքմասի մարդիկը հարիւր քսանըերկու.
[27]որդիք Մաքմաս` հարեւր քսան եւ երկու:

2:25: որդիք Մաքմաս հարիւր քսան եւ երկու.
27 Մաքմասի որդիները՝ հարիւր քսաներկու.
27 Մաքմասի մարդիկը հարիւր քսանըերկու.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:272:27 жителей Михмаса сто двадцать два;
2:27 ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband Μαχμας μαχμας hundred εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty δύο δυο two
2:27 אַנְשֵׁ֣י ʔanšˈê אִישׁ man מִכְמָ֔ס miḵmˈās מִכְמָס Micmash מֵאָ֖ה mēʔˌā מֵאָה hundred עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty וּ û וְ and שְׁנָֽיִם׃ ס šᵊnˈāyim . s שְׁנַיִם two
2:27. viri Machmas centum viginti duoThe men of Machmas, a hundred twenty-two.
27. The men of Michmas, an hundred twenty and two.
2:27. The men of Michmas, one hundred twenty-two.
2:27. The men of Michmas, an hundred twenty and two.
The men of Michmas, an hundred twenty and two:

2:27 жителей Михмаса сто двадцать два;
2:27
ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband
Μαχμας μαχμας hundred
εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty
δύο δυο two
2:27
אַנְשֵׁ֣י ʔanšˈê אִישׁ man
מִכְמָ֔ס miḵmˈās מִכְמָס Micmash
מֵאָ֖ה mēʔˌā מֵאָה hundred
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
וּ û וְ and
שְׁנָֽיִם׃ ס šᵊnˈāyim . s שְׁנַיִם two
2:27. viri Machmas centum viginti duo
The men of Machmas, a hundred twenty-two.
2:27. The men of Michmas, one hundred twenty-two.
2:27. The men of Michmas, an hundred twenty and two.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:27: Michmas: Sa1 13:5, Sa1 13:23; Isa 10:28, Michmash, Neh 7:31
2:282:28: որդիք Բեթեղեայ եւ Յեգեայ՝ չորեք հարիւր քսան եւ երեք.
28 Բեթէլի եւ Յեգէի որդիները՝ չորս հարիւր քսաներեք.
28 Բեթէլի ու Գայիի մարդիկը երկու հարիւր քսանըերեք.
[28]որդիք Բեթելայ եւ [29]Յեգեայ` չորեք հարեւր`` քսան եւ երեք:

2:28: որդիք Բեթեղեայ եւ Յեգեայ՝ չորեք հարիւր քսան եւ երեք.
28 Բեթէլի եւ Յեգէի որդիները՝ չորս հարիւր քսաներեք.
28 Բեթէլի ու Գայիի մարդիկը երկու հարիւր քսանըերեք.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:282:28 жителей Вефиля и Гая двести двадцать три;
2:28 ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband Βαιθηλ βαιθηλ and; even Αια αια four hundred εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty τρεῖς τρεις three
2:28 אַנְשֵׁ֤י ʔanšˈê אִישׁ man בֵֽית־אֵל֙ vˈêṯ-ʔˌēl בֵּית אֵל Bethel וְ wᵊ וְ and הָ hā הַ the עָ֔י ʕˈāy עַי Ai מָאתַ֖יִם māṯˌayim מֵאָה hundred עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty וּ û וְ and שְׁלֹשָֽׁה׃ ס šᵊlōšˈā . s שָׁלֹשׁ three
2:28. viri Bethel et Gai ducenti viginti tresThe men of Bethel and Hai, two hundred twenty-three.
28. The men of Beth-el and Ai, two hundred twenty and three.
2:28. The men of Bethel and Ai, two hundred twenty-three.
2:28. The men of Bethel and Ai, two hundred twenty and three.
The men of Beth- el and Ai, two hundred twenty and three:

2:28 жителей Вефиля и Гая двести двадцать три;
2:28
ἄνδρες ανηρ man; husband
Βαιθηλ βαιθηλ and; even
Αια αια four hundred
εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty
τρεῖς τρεις three
2:28
אַנְשֵׁ֤י ʔanšˈê אִישׁ man
בֵֽית־אֵל֙ vˈêṯ-ʔˌēl בֵּית אֵל Bethel
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הָ הַ the
עָ֔י ʕˈāy עַי Ai
מָאתַ֖יִם māṯˌayim מֵאָה hundred
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
וּ û וְ and
שְׁלֹשָֽׁה׃ ס šᵊlōšˈā . s שָׁלֹשׁ three
2:28. viri Bethel et Gai ducenti viginti tres
The men of Bethel and Hai, two hundred twenty-three.
2:28. The men of Bethel and Ai, two hundred twenty-three.
2:28. The men of Bethel and Ai, two hundred twenty and three.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:28: Ai: Gen 12:8, Hai. Jos 7:2, Jos 8:9, Jos 8:17; Neh 7:33. 133
2:292:29: որդիք Նաբովթ՝ յիսուն եւ երկու.
29 Նաբոթի որդիները՝ յիսուներկու.
29 Նաբաւի որդիները յիսունըերկու.
որդիք Նաբովթ` յիսուն եւ երկու:

2:29: որդիք Նաբովթ՝ յիսուն եւ երկու.
29 Նաբոթի որդիները՝ յիսուներկու.
29 Նաբաւի որդիները յիսունըերկու.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:292:29 уроженцев Нево пятьдесят два;
2:29 υἱοὶ υιος son Ναβου ναβου fifty δύο δυο two
2:29 בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son נְבֹ֖ו nᵊvˌô נְבֹו [mountain] חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים ḥᵃmiššˌîm חָמֵשׁ five וּ û וְ and שְׁנָֽיִם׃ ס šᵊnˈāyim . s שְׁנַיִם two
2:29. filii Nebo quinquaginta duoThe children of Nebo, fifty-two.
29. The children of Nebo, fifty and two.
2:29. The sons of Nebo, fifty-two.
2:29. The children of Nebo, fifty and two.
The children of Nebo, fifty and two:

2:29 уроженцев Нево пятьдесят два;
2:29
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ναβου ναβου fifty
δύο δυο two
2:29
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
נְבֹ֖ו nᵊvˌô נְבֹו [mountain]
חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים ḥᵃmiššˌîm חָמֵשׁ five
וּ û וְ and
שְׁנָֽיִם׃ ס šᵊnˈāyim . s שְׁנַיִם two
2:29. filii Nebo quinquaginta duo
The children of Nebo, fifty-two.
2:29. The sons of Nebo, fifty-two.
2:29. The children of Nebo, fifty and two.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
29: Нево, может быть, Нубаили Бет-Нуба.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:29: Nebo: This Nebo was probably the Nabau which Eusebius and Jerome place eight miles south from Hebron. Num 32:3; Deu 32:49; Neh 7:33; Isa 15:2; Jer 48:1, Jer 48:22
2:302:30: որդիք Մակեբիս՝ հարիւր յիսուն եւ վեց.
30 Մակեբիսի որդիները՝ հարիւր յիսունվեց.
30 Մակեբիսի որդիները հարիւր յիսունըվեց.
որդիք Մակեբիս` հարեւր յիսուն եւ վեց:

2:30: որդիք Մակեբիս՝ հարիւր յիսուն եւ վեց.
30 Մակեբիսի որդիները՝ հարիւր յիսունվեց.
30 Մակեբիսի որդիները հարիւր յիսունըվեց.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:302:30 уроженцев Магбиша сто пятьдесят шесть;
2:30 υἱοὶ υιος son Μαγεβως μαγεβως hundred πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty ἕξ εξ six
2:30 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son מַגְבִּ֔ישׁ maḡbˈîš מַגְבִּישׁ Magbish מֵאָ֖ה mēʔˌā מֵאָה hundred חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים ḥᵃmiššˌîm חָמֵשׁ five וְ wᵊ וְ and שִׁשָּֽׁה׃ ס šiššˈā . s שֵׁשׁ six
2:30. filii Megbis centum quinquaginta sexThe children of Megbis, a hundred fifty-six.
30. The children of Magbish, an hundred fifty and six.
2:30. The sons of Magbish, one hundred fifty-six.
2:30. The children of Magbish, an hundred fifty and six.
The children of Magbish, an hundred fifty and six:

2:30 уроженцев Магбиша сто пятьдесят шесть;
2:30
υἱοὶ υιος son
Μαγεβως μαγεβως hundred
πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty
ἕξ εξ six
2:30
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
מַגְבִּ֔ישׁ maḡbˈîš מַגְבִּישׁ Magbish
מֵאָ֖ה mēʔˌā מֵאָה hundred
חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים ḥᵃmiššˌîm חָמֵשׁ five
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שִׁשָּֽׁה׃ ס šiššˈā . s שֵׁשׁ six
2:30. filii Megbis centum quinquaginta sex
The children of Megbis, a hundred fifty-six.
2:30. The sons of Magbish, one hundred fifty-six.
2:30. The children of Magbish, an hundred fifty and six.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
30: Местности этого имени неизвестно. Поэтому полагают, что Магбиш есть имя лица, а не местности и что вместо "уроженцы Магбиша" нужно читать сыновья Магбиша.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:30: Magbish: i. e. congregating; crystallizing, [Strong's H4019]. The children of Magbish are not named in our present copies of Nehemiah; but the Alexandrian manuscript of the LXX has the same reading as here. Ezr 2:30
2:312:31: որդիք Եղամարայ՝ հազար երկերիւր յիսուն եւ չորս[4952]. [4952] Այլք. Որդիք Եղեմարայ։
31 Ելեմարի որդիները՝ հազար երկու հարիւր յիսունչորս.
31 Միւս Եղամի որդիները հազար երկու հարիւր յիսունըչորս.
որդիք [30]Եղեմարայ` հազար երկերիւր յիսուն եւ չորս:

2:31: որդիք Եղամարայ՝ հազար երկերիւր յիսուն եւ չորս[4952].
[4952] Այլք. Որդիք Եղեմարայ։
31 Ելեմարի որդիները՝ հազար երկու հարիւր յիսունչորս.
31 Միւս Եղամի որդիները հազար երկու հարիւր յիսունըչորս.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:312:31 сыновей другого Елама тысяча двести пятьдесят четыре;
2:31 υἱοὶ υιος son Ηλαμ—αρ ηλαμαρ thousand διακόσιοι διακοσιοι two hundred πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty τέσσαρες τεσσαρες four
2:31 בְּנֵי֙ bᵊnˌê בֵּן son עֵילָ֣ם ʕêlˈām עֵילָם Elam אַחֵ֔ר ʔaḥˈēr אַחֵר other אֶ֕לֶף ʔˈelef אֶלֶף thousand מָאתַ֖יִם māṯˌayim מֵאָה hundred חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים ḥᵃmiššˌîm חָמֵשׁ five וְ wᵊ וְ and אַרְבָּעָֽה׃ ס ʔarbāʕˈā . s אַרְבַּע four
2:31. filii Helam alterius mille ducenti quinquaginta quattuorThe children of the other Elam, a thousand two hundred fifty-five.
31. The children of the other Elam, a thousand two hundred fifty and four.
2:31. The sons of the other Elam, one thousand two hundred fifty-five.
2:31. The children of the other Elam, a thousand two hundred fifty and four.
The children of the other Elam, a thousand two hundred fifty and four:

2:31 сыновей другого Елама тысяча двести пятьдесят четыре;
2:31
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ηλαμ—αρ ηλαμαρ thousand
διακόσιοι διακοσιοι two hundred
πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty
τέσσαρες τεσσαρες four
2:31
בְּנֵי֙ bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
עֵילָ֣ם ʕêlˈām עֵילָם Elam
אַחֵ֔ר ʔaḥˈēr אַחֵר other
אֶ֕לֶף ʔˈelef אֶלֶף thousand
מָאתַ֖יִם māṯˌayim מֵאָה hundred
חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים ḥᵃmiššˌîm חָמֵשׁ five
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַרְבָּעָֽה׃ ס ʔarbāʕˈā . s אַרְבַּע four
2:31. filii Helam alterius mille ducenti quinquaginta quattuor
The children of the other Elam, a thousand two hundred fifty-five.
2:31. The sons of the other Elam, one thousand two hundred fifty-five.
2:31. The children of the other Elam, a thousand two hundred fifty and four.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:31: Elam: Ezr 2:7; Neh 7:34
2:322:32: որդիք Երամ՝ երեք հարիւր քսան.
32 Իրամի որդիները՝ երեք հարիւր քսան.
32 Հարիմի որդիները երեք հարիւր քսան.
որդիք Իրամ` երեք հարեւր քսան:

2:32: որդիք Երամ՝ երեք հարիւր քսան.
32 Իրամի որդիները՝ երեք հարիւր քսան.
32 Հարիմի որդիները երեք հարիւր քսան.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:322:32 сыновей Харима триста двадцать;
2:32 υἱοὶ υιος son Ηραμ ηραμ three hundred εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty
2:32 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son חָרִ֔ם ḥārˈim חָרִם Harim שְׁלֹ֥שׁ šᵊlˌōš שָׁלֹשׁ three מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred וְ wᵊ וְ and עֶשְׂרִֽים׃ ס ʕeśrˈîm . s עֶשְׂרִים twenty
2:32. filii Arim trecenti vigintiThe children of Harim, three hundred and twenty.
32. The children of Harim, three hundred and twenty.
2:32. The sons of Harim, three hundred twenty.
2:32. The children of Harim, three hundred and twenty.
The children of Harim, three hundred and twenty:

2:32 сыновей Харима триста двадцать;
2:32
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ηραμ ηραμ three hundred
εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty
2:32
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
חָרִ֔ם ḥārˈim חָרִם Harim
שְׁלֹ֥שׁ šᵊlˌōš שָׁלֹשׁ three
מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עֶשְׂרִֽים׃ ס ʕeśrˈîm . s עֶשְׂרִים twenty
2:32. filii Arim trecenti viginti
The children of Harim, three hundred and twenty.
2:32. The sons of Harim, three hundred twenty.
2:32. The children of Harim, three hundred and twenty.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:32: Harim: Ezr 10:31; Neh 7:35
2:332:33: որդիք Ղիդղոն Ղովդադ ՚ի Դեւոնայ՝ եւթն հարիւր քսան եւ հինգ[4953]. [4953] Ոմանք. Զովդադիդ եւ Ոնայ։
33 Լիդլոնի, Լոդադի եւ Օնոյի որդիները՝ եօթը հարիւր քսանհինգ.
33 Ղովդի, Ադիդի ու Ովնովի որդիները եօթը հարիւր քսանըհինգ.
որդիք Ղիդղոն, Ղովդադիդ եւ Ոնայ` եւթն հարեւր քսան եւ հինգ:

2:33: որդիք Ղիդղոն Ղովդադ ՚ի Դեւոնայ՝ եւթն հարիւր քսան եւ հինգ[4953].
[4953] Ոմանք. Զովդադիդ եւ Ոնայ։
33 Լիդլոնի, Լոդադի եւ Օնոյի որդիները՝ եօթը հարիւր քսանհինգ.
33 Ղովդի, Ադիդի ու Ովնովի որդիները եօթը հարիւր քսանըհինգ.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:332:33 уроженцев Лидды, Хадида и Оно семьсот двадцать пять;
2:33 υἱοὶ υιος son Λοδ λοδ and; even Ωνω ωνω twenty πέντε πεντε five
2:33 בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son לֹד֙ lˌōḏ לֹד Lod חָדִ֣יד ḥāḏˈîḏ חָדִיד Hadid וְ wᵊ וְ and אֹונֹ֔ו ʔônˈô אֹונֹו Ono שְׁבַ֥ע šᵊvˌaʕ שֶׁבַע seven מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty וַ wa וְ and חֲמִשָּֽׁה׃ ס ḥᵃmiššˈā . s חָמֵשׁ five
2:33. filii Lod Adid et Ono septingenti viginti quinqueThe children of Lod, Hadid and Ono, seven hundred twenty-five.
33. The children of Lod, Hadid, and Ono, seven hundred twenty and five.
2:33. The sons of Lod, Hadid, and Ono, seven hundred twenty-five.
2:33. The children of Lod, Hadid, and Ono, seven hundred twenty and five.
The children of Lod, Hadid, and Ono, seven hundred twenty and five:

2:33 уроженцев Лидды, Хадида и Оно семьсот двадцать пять;
2:33
υἱοὶ υιος son
Λοδ λοδ and; even
Ωνω ωνω twenty
πέντε πεντε five
2:33
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
לֹד֙ lˌōḏ לֹד Lod
חָדִ֣יד ḥāḏˈîḏ חָדִיד Hadid
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֹונֹ֔ו ʔônˈô אֹונֹו Ono
שְׁבַ֥ע šᵊvˌaʕ שֶׁבַע seven
מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
וַ wa וְ and
חֲמִשָּֽׁה׃ ס ḥᵃmiššˈā . s חָמֵשׁ five
2:33. filii Lod Adid et Ono septingenti viginti quinque
The children of Lod, Hadid and Ono, seven hundred twenty-five.
2:33. The sons of Lod, Hadid, and Ono, seven hundred twenty-five.
2:33. The children of Lod, Hadid, and Ono, seven hundred twenty and five.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
33: Упоминаемая в ст. 33: Лидда есть Лндда апостольской истории (Деян IX, 32.3), нынешний Лудд (ср. 1: Пар VIII, 12). Вблизи Лидды находился упоминаемый еще в Неем XI, 35: и 1: Пар VIII, 12: Оно и Хадид, нынешний Епь-Хадит (ср. 1: Мак XII, 38; XIII, 13).
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
2:33: The children of Lod, Hadid, and Ono - These were cities in the tribe of Benjamin; see on Ch1 8:12 (note).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:33: Lod: Ch1 8:12; Neh 6:2, Neh 7:37, Neh 11:34, Neh 11:35
Hadid: or, Harid, as it is in some copies, Hadid is probably the Adida of Josephus, and the Maccabees (1Mac Neh 12:38; Neh 13:13), a city situated on a hill in the plain country of Judah, and the Aditha of Eusebius, which he places near Diospolis, Lydda, or Lod.
2:342:34: որդիք Յերիքոյ՝ երեք հարիւր քառասուն եւ հինգ.
34 Յերիքոյի որդիները՝ երեք հարիւր քառասունհինգ.
34 Երիքովի որդիները երեք հարիւր քառասունըհինգ.
որդիք Երիքովայ` երեք հարեւր քառասուն եւ հինգ:

2:34: որդիք Յերիքոյ՝ երեք հարիւր քառասուն եւ հինգ.
34 Յերիքոյի որդիները՝ երեք հարիւր քառասունհինգ.
34 Երիքովի որդիները երեք հարիւր քառասունըհինգ.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:342:34 уроженцев Иерихона триста сорок пять;
2:34 υἱοὶ υιος son Ιεριχω ιεριχω Hierichō; Ierikho τριακόσιοι τριακοσιοι three hundred τεσσαράκοντα τεσσαρακοντα forty πέντε πεντε five
2:34 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son יְרֵחֹ֔ו yᵊrēḥˈô יְרִיחֹוֿ יְרִחֹו Jericho שְׁלֹ֥שׁ šᵊlˌōš שָׁלֹשׁ three מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred אַרְבָּעִ֥ים ʔarbāʕˌîm אַרְבַּע four וַ wa וְ and חֲמִשָּֽׁה׃ ס ḥᵃmiššˈā . s חָמֵשׁ five
2:34. filii Hiericho trecenti quadraginta quinqueThe children of Jericho, three hundred forty-five.
34. The children of Jericho, three hundred forty and five.
2:34. The sons of Jericho, three hundred forty-five.
2:34. The children of Jericho, three hundred forty and five.
The children of Jericho, three hundred forty and five:

2:34 уроженцев Иерихона триста сорок пять;
2:34
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ιεριχω ιεριχω Hierichō; Ierikho
τριακόσιοι τριακοσιοι three hundred
τεσσαράκοντα τεσσαρακοντα forty
πέντε πεντε five
2:34
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יְרֵחֹ֔ו yᵊrēḥˈô יְרִיחֹוֿ יְרִחֹו Jericho
שְׁלֹ֥שׁ šᵊlˌōš שָׁלֹשׁ three
מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
אַרְבָּעִ֥ים ʔarbāʕˌîm אַרְבַּע four
וַ wa וְ and
חֲמִשָּֽׁה׃ ס ḥᵃmiššˈā . s חָמֵשׁ five
2:34. filii Hiericho trecenti quadraginta quinque
The children of Jericho, three hundred forty-five.
2:34. The sons of Jericho, three hundred forty-five.
2:34. The children of Jericho, three hundred forty and five.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:34: Jericho: Kg1 16:34; Neh 7:36
2:352:35: որդիք Սեննայ՝ երեք հազար վեց հարիւր երեսուն։
35 Սեննայի որդիները՝ երեք հազար վեց հարիւր երեսուն:
35 Սենաայի որդիները երեք հազար վեց հարիւր երեսուն։
որդիք Սեննայ` երեք հազար վեց հարեւր երեսուն:

2:35: որդիք Սեննայ՝ երեք հազար վեց հարիւր երեսուն։
35 Սեննայի որդիները՝ երեք հազար վեց հարիւր երեսուն:
35 Սենաայի որդիները երեք հազար վեց հարիւր երեսուն։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:352:35 уроженцев Сенаи три тысячи шестьсот тридцать.
2:35 υἱοὶ υιος son Σαναα σαναα three thousand ἑξακόσιοι εξακοσιοι six hundred τριάκοντα τριακοντα thirty
2:35 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son סְנָאָ֔ה sᵊnāʔˈā סְנָאָה Senaah שְׁלֹ֣שֶׁת šᵊlˈōšeṯ שָׁלֹשׁ three אֲלָפִ֔ים ʔᵃlāfˈîm אֶלֶף thousand וְ wᵊ וְ and שֵׁ֥שׁ šˌēš שֵׁשׁ six מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred וּ û וְ and שְׁלֹשִֽׁים׃ ס šᵊlōšˈîm . s שָׁלֹשׁ three
2:35. filii Sennaa tria milia sescenti trigintaThe children of Senaa, three thousand six hundred thirty.
35. The children of Senaah, three thousand and six hundred and thirty.
2:35. The sons of Senaah, three thousand six hundred thirty.
2:35. The children of Senaah, three thousand and six hundred and thirty.
The children of Senaah, three thousand and six hundred and thirty:

2:35 уроженцев Сенаи три тысячи шестьсот тридцать.
2:35
υἱοὶ υιος son
Σαναα σαναα three thousand
ἑξακόσιοι εξακοσιοι six hundred
τριάκοντα τριακοντα thirty
2:35
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
סְנָאָ֔ה sᵊnāʔˈā סְנָאָה Senaah
שְׁלֹ֣שֶׁת šᵊlˈōšeṯ שָׁלֹשׁ three
אֲלָפִ֔ים ʔᵃlāfˈîm אֶלֶף thousand
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שֵׁ֥שׁ šˌēš שֵׁשׁ six
מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
וּ û וְ and
שְׁלֹשִֽׁים׃ ס šᵊlōšˈîm . s שָׁלֹשׁ three
2:35. filii Sennaa tria milia sescenti triginta
The children of Senaa, three thousand six hundred thirty.
2:35. The sons of Senaah, three thousand six hundred thirty.
2:35. The children of Senaah, three thousand and six hundred and thirty.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
35: Сенаа — местность, точно неизвестная. По-видимому, она лежала недалеко от Иерусалима. Перечисление заселенных пленниками городов показывает, что территория, занятая возвратившимися иудеями, была незначительна.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:35: Senaah: Neh 7:38, Neh 7:3, Neh 930
2:362:36: Եւ որդիք քահանայիցն, որդիք Յեդուայ տանն Յեսուայ Յովսեդեկեանց՝ ինն հարիւր եւթանասուն եւ երեք.
36 Քահանաների որդիները. Յոսեդեկի որդի Յեսուի տոհմից Յեգուի որդիները՝ ինը հարիւր եօթանասուներեք.
36 Քահանաները, Յեսուի տունէն Յեդայիայի որդիները ինը հարիւր եօթանասունըերեք.
[31]Եւ որդիք քահանայիցն`` որդիք Յեդուայ տանն Յեսուայ [32]Յովսեդեկեանց` ինն հարեւր եւթանասուն եւ երեք:

2:36: Եւ որդիք քահանայիցն, որդիք Յեդուայ տանն Յեսուայ Յովսեդեկեանց՝ ինն հարիւր եւթանասուն եւ երեք.
36 Քահանաների որդիները. Յոսեդեկի որդի Յեսուի տոհմից Յեգուի որդիները՝ ինը հարիւր եօթանասուներեք.
36 Քահանաները, Յեսուի տունէն Յեդայիայի որդիները ինը հարիւր եօթանասունըերեք.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:362:36 Священников: сыновей Иедаии, из дома Иисусова, девятьсот семьдесят три;
2:36 καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest υἱοὶ υιος son Ιεδουα ιεδουα the οἴκῳ οικος home; household Ἰησοῦ ιησους Iēsous; Iisus ἐννακόσιοι εννακοσιοι seventy τρεῖς τρεις three
2:36 הַֽ hˈa הַ the כֹּהֲנִ֑ים kkōhᵃnˈîm כֹּהֵן priest בְּנֵ֤י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son יְדַֽעְיָה֙ yᵊḏˈaʕyā יְדַעְיָה Jedaiah לְ lᵊ לְ to בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house יֵשׁ֔וּעַ yēšˈûₐʕ יֵשׁוּעַ Jeshua תְּשַׁ֥ע tᵊšˌaʕ תֵּשַׁע nine מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred שִׁבְעִ֥ים šivʕˌîm שֶׁבַע seven וּ û וְ and שְׁלֹשָֽׁה׃ ס šᵊlōšˈā . s שָׁלֹשׁ three
2:36. sacerdotes filii Idaia in domo Hiesue nongenti septuaginta tresThe priests: the children of Jadaia of the house of Josue, nine hundred seventy-three.
36. The priests: the children of Jedaiah, of the house of Jeshua, nine hundred seventy and three.
2:36. The priests: the sons of Jedaiah of the house of Jeshua, nine hundred seventy-three.
2:36. The priests: the children of Jedaiah, of the house of Jeshua, nine hundred seventy and three.
The priests: the children of Jedaiah, of the house of Jeshua, nine hundred seventy and three:

2:36 Священников: сыновей Иедаии, из дома Иисусова, девятьсот семьдесят три;
2:36
καὶ και and; even
οἱ ο the
ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ιεδουα ιεδουα the
οἴκῳ οικος home; household
Ἰησοῦ ιησους Iēsous; Iisus
ἐννακόσιοι εννακοσιοι seventy
τρεῖς τρεις three
2:36
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
כֹּהֲנִ֑ים kkōhᵃnˈîm כֹּהֵן priest
בְּנֵ֤י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
יְדַֽעְיָה֙ yᵊḏˈaʕyā יְדַעְיָה Jedaiah
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house
יֵשׁ֔וּעַ yēšˈûₐʕ יֵשׁוּעַ Jeshua
תְּשַׁ֥ע tᵊšˌaʕ תֵּשַׁע nine
מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
שִׁבְעִ֥ים šivʕˌîm שֶׁבַע seven
וּ û וְ and
שְׁלֹשָֽׁה׃ ס šᵊlōšˈā . s שָׁלֹשׁ three
2:36. sacerdotes filii Idaia in domo Hiesue nongenti septuaginta tres
The priests: the children of Jadaia of the house of Josue, nine hundred seventy-three.
2:36. The priests: the sons of Jedaiah of the house of Jeshua, nine hundred seventy-three.
2:36. The priests: the children of Jedaiah, of the house of Jeshua, nine hundred seventy and three.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ac▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706

We may observe here, 1. That an account was kept in writing of the families that came up out of captivity, and the numbers of each family. This was done for their honour, as part of their recompence for their faith and courage, their confidence in God and their affection to their own land, and to stir up others to follow their good example. Those that honour God he will thus honour. The names of all those Israelites indeed that accept the offer of deliverance by Christ shall be found, to their honour, in a more sacred record than this, even in the Lamb's book of life. The account that was kept of the families that came up from the captivity was intended also for the benefit of posterity, that they might know from whom they descended and to whom they were allied. 2. That they are called children of the province. Judah, which had been an illustrious kingdom, to which other kingdoms had been made provinces, subject to it and dependent on it, was now itself made a province, to receive laws and commissions from the king of Persia and to be accountable to him. See how sin diminishes and debases a nation, which righteousness would exalt. But by thus being made servants (as the patriarchs by being sojourners in a country which was theirs by promise) they were reminded of the better country, that is, the heavenly (Heb. xi. 16), a kingdom which cannot be moved, or changed into a province. 3. That they are said to come every one to his city, that is, the city appointed them, in which appointment an eye, no doubt, was had to their former settlement by Joshua; and to that, as near as might be, they returned: for it does not appear that any others, at least any that were able to oppose them, had possessed them in their absence. 4. That the leaders are first mentioned, v. 2. Zerubbabel and Jeshua were their Moses and Aaron, the former their chief prince, the latter their chief priest. Nehemiah and Mordecai are mentioned here; some think not the same with the famous men we afterwards meet with of those names: probably they were the same, but afterwards returned to court for the service of their country. 5. Some of these several families are named from the persons that were their ancestors, others from the places in which they had formerly resided; as with us many surnames are the proper names of persons, others of places. 6. Some little difference there is between the numbers of some of the families here and in Neh. vii., where this catalogue is repeated, which might arise from this, that some who had given in their names at first to come afterwards drew back--said, I go, Sir, but went not, which would lessen the number of the families they belonged to; others that declined, at first, afterwards repented and went, and so increased the number. 7. Here are two families that are called the children of Elam (one v. 7, another v. 31), and, which is strange, the number of both is the same, 1254. 8. The children of Adonikam, which signifies a high lord, were 666, just the number of the beast (Rev. xiii. 18), which is there said to be the number of a man, which, Mr. Hugh Broughton thinks, has reference to this man. 9. The children of Bethlehem (v. 21) were but 123, though it was David's city; for Bethlehem was little among the thousands of Judah, yet there must the Messiah arise, Mic. v. 2. 10. Anathoth had been a famous place in the tribe of Benjamin and yet here it numbered but 128 (v. 23), which is to be imputed to the divine curse which the men of Anathoth brought upon themselves by persecuting Jeremiah, who was of their city. Jer. xi. 21, 23, There shall be no remnant of them, for I will bring evil upon the men of Anathoth. And see Isa. x. 30, O poor Anathoth! Nothing brings ruin on a people sooner than persecution.

36 The priests: the children of Jedaiah, of the house of Jeshua, nine hundred seventy and three. 37 The children of Immer, a thousand fifty and two. 38 The children of Pashur, a thousand two hundred forty and seven. 39 The children of Harim, a thousand and seventeen. 40 The Levites: the children of Jeshua and Kadmiel, of the children of Hodaviah, seventy and four. 41 The singers: the children of Asaph, a hundred twenty and eight. 42 The children of the porters: the children of Shallum, the children of Ater, the children of Talmon, the children of Akkub, the children of Hatita, the children of Shobai, in all an hundred thirty and nine. 43 The Nethinims: the children of Ziha, the children of Hasupha, the children of Tabbaoth, 44 The children of Keros, the children of Siaha, the children of Padon, 45 The children of Lebanah, the children of Hagabah, the children of Akkub, 46 The children of Hagab, the children of Shalmai, the children of Hanan, 47 The children of Giddel, the children of Gahar, the children of Reaiah, 48 The children of Rezin, the children of Nekoda, the children of Gazzam, 49 The children of Uzza, the children of Paseah, the children of Besai, 50 The children of Asnah, the children of Mehunim, the children of Nephusim, 51 The children of Bakbuk, the children of Hakupha, the children of Harhur, 52 The children of Bazluth, the children of Mehida, the children of Harsha, 53 The children of Barkos, the children of Sisera, the children of Thamah, 54 The children of Neziah, the children of Hatipha. 55 The children of Solomon's servants: the children of Sotai, the children of Sophereth, the children of Peruda, 56 The children of Jaalah, the children of Darkon, the children of Giddel, 57 The children of Shephatiah, the children of Hattil, the children of Pochereth of Zebaim, the children of Ami. 58 All the Nethinims, and the children of Solomon's servants, were three hundred ninety and two. 59 And these were they which went up from Telmelah, Telharsa, Cherub, Addan, and Immer: but they could not show their father's house, and their seed, whether they were of Israel: 60 The children of Delaiah, the children of Tobiah, the children of Nekoda, six hundred fifty and two. 61 And of the children of the priests: the children of Habaiah, the children of Koz, the children of Barzillai; which took a wife of the daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite, and was called after their name: 62 These sought their register among those that were reckoned by genealogy, but they were not found: therefore were they, as polluted, put from the priesthood. 63 And the Tirshatha said unto them, that they should not eat of the most holy things, till there stood up a priest with Urim and with Thummim.
Here is an account, I. Of the priests that returned, and they were a considerable number, about a tenth part of the whole company: for the whole were above 42,000 (v. 64), and four families of priests made up above 4200 (v. 36-39); thus was the tenth God's part--a blessed decimation. Three of the fathers of the priests here named were heads of courses, 1 Chron. xxiv. 7, 8, 14. The fourth was Pashur, v. 38. If these were of the posterity of that Pashur that abused Jeremiah (Jer. xx. 1), it is strange that so bad a man should have so good a seed, and so numerous.
II. Of the Levites. I cannot but wonder at the small number of them, for, taking in both the singers and the porters (v. 40-42), they did not make 350. Time was when the Levites were more forward to their duty than the priests (2 Chron. xxix. 34), but they were not so now. If one place, one family, has the reputation for pious zeal now, another may have it another time. The wind blows where it listeth, and shifts its points.
III. Of the Nethinim, who, it is supposed, were the Gibeonites, given (so their name signifies) by Joshua first (Josh. ix. 27), and again by David (Ezra viii. 20), when Saul had expelled them, to be employed by the Levites in the work of God's house as hewers of wood and drawers of water; and, with them, of the children of Solomon's servants, whom he gave for the like use (whether they were Jews or Gentiles does not appear) and who were here taken notice of among the retainers of the temple and numbered with the Nethinim, v. 55, 58. Note, It is an honour to belong to God's house, though in the meanest office there.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
2:36: The priests - The preceding list takes in the census of Judah and Benjamin.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:36: Jedaiah: Ch1 9:10, Ch1 24:7
Jeshua: Ezr 3:9; Neh 7:39
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
2:36
The list of the priests is identical, both in names and numbers, with that of Neh 7:39-42. These are:
The sons of Jedaiah, of the house of Jeshua 973 The sons of Immer 1052 The sons of Pashur 1247 The sons of Harim 1017 Total 4289
Jedaiah is the head of the second order of priests in 1Chron 24:7. If, then, Jedaiah here represents this order, the words "of the house of Jeshua" must not be applied to Jeshua the high priest; the second order belonging in all probability to the line of Ithamar, and the high-priestly race, on the contrary, to that of Eleazar. We also meet the name Jeshua in other priestly families, e.g., as the name of the ninth order of priests in 1Chron 24:11, so that it may be the old name of another priestly house. Since, however, it is unlikely that no priest of the order from which the high priest descended should return, the view that by Joshua the high priest is intended, and that the sons of Jedaiah were a portion of the house to which Joshua the high priest belonged, is the more probable one. In this case Jedaiah is not the name of the second order of priests, but of the head of a family of the high-priestly race. Immer is the name of the sixteenth order of priests, 1Chron 24:14. Pashur does not occur among the orders of priests in 1 Chron 24; but we find the name, 1Chron 9:12, and Neh 11:12, among the ancestors of Adaiah, a priest of the order of Malchijah; the Pashur of Jer 20 and Jer 21:1-14 being, on the contrary, called the son of Immer, i.e., a member of the order of Immer. Hence Bertheau considers Pashur to have been the name of a priestly race, which first became extensive, and took the place of an older and perhaps extinct order, after the time of David. Gershom of the sons of Phinehas, and Daniel of the sons of Ithamar, are said, Dan 8:2, to have gone up to Jerusalem with Ezra, while the order to which they belonged is not specified. Among the priests who had married strange wives (Ezra 10:18-22) are named, sons of Jeshua, Immer, Harim, Pashur; whence it has been inferred "that, till the time of Ezra, only the four divisions of priests here enumerated had the charge of divine worship in the new congregation" (Bertheau). On the relation of the names in Ezra 2:36-39 to those in Neh 10:3-9 and 12:1-22, see remarks on these passages.
Geneva 1599
2:36 The (g) priests: the children of Jedaiah, of the house of Jeshua, nine hundred seventy and three.
(g) Before he has declared the two tribes of Judah and Benjamin, and now comes to the tribe of Levi and begins at the priests.
John Gill
2:36 The priests,.... An account of them is given in this and the three following verses, and only four families are mentioned, those of Jedaiah, Immer, Pashur, and Harim, and the number of them amounted to 4289; these, according to the Jews, were heads of four courses, which were all that returned from Babylon (u).
(u) T. Hieros. Taanioth, fol. 68. 1.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
2:36 The priests--Each of their families was ranged under its prince or head, like those of the other tribes. It will be remembered that the whole body was divided into twenty-four courses, one of which, in rotation, discharged the sacerdotal duties every week, and each division was called after the name of its first prince or chief. It appears from this passage that only four of the courses of the priests returned from the Babylonish captivity; but these four courses were afterwards, as the families increased, divided into twenty-four, which were distinguished by the names of the original courses appointed by David [1Chron 23:6-13]. Hence we find the course of Abijah or Abia (1Chron 24:10) subsisting at the commencement of the Christian era (Lk 1:5).
2:372:37: որդիք Եմեր՝ հազար յիսուն եւ երկու.
37 Եմմերի որդիները՝ հազար յիսուներկու.
37 Եմմերի որդիները հազար յիսունըերկու.
որդիք Եմերայ հազար յիսուն եւ երկու:

2:37: որդիք Եմեր՝ հազար յիսուն եւ երկու.
37 Եմմերի որդիները՝ հազար յիսուներկու.
37 Եմմերի որդիները հազար յիսունըերկու.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:372:37 сыновей Иммера тысяча пятьдесят два;
2:37 υἱοὶ υιος son Εμμηρ εμμηρ thousand πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty δύο δυο two
2:37 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son אִמֵּ֔ר ʔimmˈēr אִמֵּר Immer אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים ḥᵃmiššˌîm חָמֵשׁ five וּ û וְ and שְׁנָֽיִם׃ ס šᵊnˈāyim . s שְׁנַיִם two
2:37. filii Emmer mille quinquaginta duoThe children of Emmer, a thousand fifty-two.
37. The children of Immer, a thousand fifty and two.
2:37. The sons of Immer, one thousand fifty-two.
2:37. The children of Immer, a thousand fifty and two.
The children of Immer, a thousand fifty and two:

2:37 сыновей Иммера тысяча пятьдесят два;
2:37
υἱοὶ υιος son
Εμμηρ εμμηρ thousand
πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty
δύο δυο two
2:37
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
אִמֵּ֔ר ʔimmˈēr אִמֵּר Immer
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים ḥᵃmiššˌîm חָמֵשׁ five
וּ û וְ and
שְׁנָֽיִם׃ ס šᵊnˈāyim . s שְׁנַיִם two
2:37. filii Emmer mille quinquaginta duo
The children of Emmer, a thousand fifty-two.
2:37. The sons of Immer, one thousand fifty-two.
2:37. The children of Immer, a thousand fifty and two.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:37: Immer: Ezr 10:20; Ch1 24:14; Neh 7:40
2:382:38: որդիք Փասուր՝ հազար երկերիւր քառասուն եւ հինգ.
38 Փասուրի որդիները՝ հազար երկու հարիւր քառասունութ.
38 Փասուրի որդիները հազար երկու հարիւր քառասունըեօթը.
որդիք Փասուրայ հազար երկերիւր քառասուն եւ եւթն:

2:38: որդիք Փասուր՝ հազար երկերիւր քառասուն եւ հինգ.
38 Փասուրի որդիները՝ հազար երկու հարիւր քառասունութ.
38 Փասուրի որդիները հազար երկու հարիւր քառասունըեօթը.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:382:38 сыновей Пашхура тысяча двести сорок семь;
2:38 υἱοὶ υιος son Φασσουρ φασσουρ thousand διακόσιοι διακοσιοι two hundred τεσσαράκοντα τεσσαρακοντα forty ἑπτά επτα seven
2:38 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son פַשְׁח֔וּר fašḥˈûr פַּשְׁחוּר Pashhur אֶ֕לֶף ʔˈelef אֶלֶף thousand מָאתַ֖יִם māṯˌayim מֵאָה hundred אַרְבָּעִ֥ים ʔarbāʕˌîm אַרְבַּע four וְ wᵊ וְ and שִׁבְעָֽה׃ ס šivʕˈā . s שֶׁבַע seven
2:38. filii Phessur mille ducenti quadraginta septemThe children of Pheshur, a thousand two hundred forty-seven.
38. The children of Pashhur, a thousand two hundred forty and seven.
2:38. The sons of Pashhur, one thousand two hundred forty-seven.
2:38. The children of Pashur, a thousand two hundred forty and seven.
The children of Pashur, a thousand two hundred forty and seven:

2:38 сыновей Пашхура тысяча двести сорок семь;
2:38
υἱοὶ υιος son
Φασσουρ φασσουρ thousand
διακόσιοι διακοσιοι two hundred
τεσσαράκοντα τεσσαρακοντα forty
ἑπτά επτα seven
2:38
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
פַשְׁח֔וּר fašḥˈûr פַּשְׁחוּר Pashhur
אֶ֕לֶף ʔˈelef אֶלֶף thousand
מָאתַ֖יִם māṯˌayim מֵאָה hundred
אַרְבָּעִ֥ים ʔarbāʕˌîm אַרְבַּע four
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שִׁבְעָֽה׃ ס šivʕˈā . s שֶׁבַע seven
2:38. filii Phessur mille ducenti quadraginta septem
The children of Pheshur, a thousand two hundred forty-seven.
2:38. The sons of Pashhur, one thousand two hundred forty-seven.
2:38. The children of Pashur, a thousand two hundred forty and seven.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:38: Pashur: Ezr 10:22; Ch1 9:12; Neh 7:41
2:392:39: որդիք Երեմ՝ հազար եւթն հարիւր։
39 Երեմի որդիները՝ հազար եօթը հարիւր:
39 Հարիմի որդիները հազար տասնըեօթը հոգի էին։
որդիք Երեմայ հազար [33]եւթն հարեւր:

2:39: որդիք Երեմ՝ հազար եւթն հարիւր։
39 Երեմի որդիները՝ հազար եօթը հարիւր:
39 Հարիմի որդիները հազար տասնըեօթը հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:392:39 сыновей Харима тысяча семнадцать.
2:39 υἱοὶ υιος son Ηρεμ ηρεμ thousand ἑπτά επτα seven
2:39 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son חָרִ֔ם ḥārˈim חָרִם Harim אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand וְ wᵊ וְ and שִׁבְעָ֥ה šivʕˌā שֶׁבַע seven עָשָֽׂר׃ ס ʕāśˈār . s עָשָׂר -teen
2:39. filii Arim mille decem et septemThe children of Harim, a thousand and seventeen.
39. The children of Harim, a thousand and seventeen.
2:39. The sons of Harim, one thousand seventeen.
2:39. The children of Harim, a thousand and seventeen.
The children of Harim, a thousand and seventeen:

2:39 сыновей Харима тысяча семнадцать.
2:39
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ηρεμ ηρεμ thousand
ἑπτά επτα seven
2:39
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
חָרִ֔ם ḥārˈim חָרִם Harim
אֶ֖לֶף ʔˌelef אֶלֶף thousand
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שִׁבְעָ֥ה šivʕˌā שֶׁבַע seven
עָשָֽׂר׃ ס ʕāśˈār . s עָשָׂר -teen
2:39. filii Arim mille decem et septem
The children of Harim, a thousand and seventeen.
2:39. The sons of Harim, one thousand seventeen.
2:39. The children of Harim, a thousand and seventeen.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:39: Harim: Ezr 10:21; Ch1 24:8; Neh 7:42
John Wesley
2:39 Harim - The head of one of the twenty four courses which David appointed, 1Chron 24:8, of all which courses, some observe here are not above four or five that returned. There is another Harim mentioned above, Ezra 2:32, but that was no priest, as this was Ezra 2:36.
2:402:40: Եւ Ղեւտացիքն. որդիք Յեսու եւ Կադմիէլ որդւոցն Սեդուիա՝ եւթանասուն եւ չորս։
40 Ղեւտացիներ՝ Սեդուիայի որդիներից. Յեսուի եւ Կադմիէլի որդիները՝ եօթանասունչորս:
40 Ղեւտացիները, Ովդուիայի որդիներէն, Յեսուի ու Կադմիէլի որդիները եօթանասունըչորս հոգի էին։
Ղեւտացիքն, որդիք Յեսու եւ Կադմիէլ որդւոցն Ովդուեայ` եւթանասուն եւ չորք:

2:40: Եւ Ղեւտացիքն. որդիք Յեսու եւ Կադմիէլ որդւոցն Սեդուիա՝ եւթանասուն եւ չորս։
40 Ղեւտացիներ՝ Սեդուիայի որդիներից. Յեսուի եւ Կադմիէլի որդիները՝ եօթանասունչորս:
40 Ղեւտացիները, Ովդուիայի որդիներէն, Յեսուի ու Կադմիէլի որդիները եօթանասունըչորս հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:402:40 Левитов: сыновей Иисуса и Кадмиила, из сыновей Годавии, семьдесят четыре;
2:40 καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the Λευῖται λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis υἱοὶ υιος son Ἰησοῦ ιησους Iēsous; Iisus καὶ και and; even Καδμιηλ καδμιηλ the υἱοῖς υιος son Ωδουια ωδουια seventy τέσσαρες τεσσαρες four
2:40 הַ ha הַ the לְוִיִּ֑ם lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son יֵשׁ֧וּעַ yēšˈûₐʕ יֵשׁוּעַ Jeshua וְ wᵊ וְ and קַדְמִיאֵ֛ל qaḏmîʔˈēl קַדְמִיאֵל Kadmiel לִ li לְ to בְנֵ֥י vᵊnˌê בֵּן son הֹודַוְיָ֖ה hôḏawyˌā הֹודַוְיָה Hodaviah שִׁבְעִ֥ים šivʕˌîm שֶׁבַע seven וְ wᵊ וְ and אַרְבָּעָֽה׃ ס ʔarbāʕˈā . s אַרְבַּע four
2:40. Levitae filii Hiesue et Cedmihel filiorum Odevia septuaginta quattuorThe Levites: the children of Josue and of Cedmihel, the children of Odovia, seventy-four.
40. The Levites: the children of Jeshua and Kadmiel, of the children of Hodaviah, seventy and four.
2:40. The Levites: the sons of Jeshua and Kadmiel, of the sons of Hodaviah, seventy-four.
2:40. The Levites: the children of Jeshua and Kadmiel, of the children of Hodaviah, seventy and four.
The Levites: the children of Jeshua and Kadmiel, of the children of Hodaviah, seventy and four:

2:40 Левитов: сыновей Иисуса и Кадмиила, из сыновей Годавии, семьдесят четыре;
2:40
καὶ και and; even
οἱ ο the
Λευῖται λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ἰησοῦ ιησους Iēsous; Iisus
καὶ και and; even
Καδμιηλ καδμιηλ the
υἱοῖς υιος son
Ωδουια ωδουια seventy
τέσσαρες τεσσαρες four
2:40
הַ ha הַ the
לְוִיִּ֑ם lᵊwiyyˈim לֵוִי Levite
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
יֵשׁ֧וּעַ yēšˈûₐʕ יֵשׁוּעַ Jeshua
וְ wᵊ וְ and
קַדְמִיאֵ֛ל qaḏmîʔˈēl קַדְמִיאֵל Kadmiel
לִ li לְ to
בְנֵ֥י vᵊnˌê בֵּן son
הֹודַוְיָ֖ה hôḏawyˌā הֹודַוְיָה Hodaviah
שִׁבְעִ֥ים šivʕˌîm שֶׁבַע seven
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַרְבָּעָֽה׃ ס ʔarbāʕˈā . s אַרְבַּע four
2:40. Levitae filii Hiesue et Cedmihel filiorum Odevia septuaginta quattuor
The Levites: the children of Josue and of Cedmihel, the children of Odovia, seventy-four.
2:40. The Levites: the sons of Jeshua and Kadmiel, of the sons of Hodaviah, seventy-four.
2:40. The Levites: the children of Jeshua and Kadmiel, of the children of Hodaviah, seventy and four.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
40: Число возвратившихся левитов (74) представляется слишком незначительным сравнителыно с числом священников (4289). Можно думать, что левитов вообще в плену было мало, так как рассеянные по всей Иудее они не могли быть уведены в большом количестве. Кроме того, к возвратившимся из плена левитам нужно прибавить принадлежавших к ним певцов (1: Езд II, 41; Неем VII, 44; ср. 2: Езд V, 27) и привратников (1: Езд II, 42; Неем VII, 45). Тогда число левитов не будет поражать непропорциональностью по отношению к числу священников.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:40: Hodaviah: Ezr 3:9, Judah, Neh 7:43, Hodevah
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
2:40
Levites, Nethinim, and Solomon's servants. Comp. Neh. 7:43-60.
Ezra Neh. Levites: the sons of Jeshua and Kadmiel, of the sons of Hodivah 74 74 Singers: sons of Asaph 128 148 Sons of the door-keepers; sons of Shallum, Ater. Etc. 139 138 Nethinim and servants of Solomon, in all 392 392 Total 733 752
The Levites are divided into three classes: Levites in the stricter sense of the word, i.e., assistants of the priests in divine worship, singers, and door-keepers; comp. 1Chron 24:20-31, 1Chron 24:25, and 26:1-19. Of Levites in the stricter sense are specified the sons of Jeshua and Kadmiel of the sons of Hodaviah (וקדמיאל, and הודויה of our text are evidently correct readings; and לקדמיאל and הודיה, Keri להודיּה, Neh 7:43, errors of transcription). The addition, "of the sons of Hodaviah," belongs to Kadmiel, to distinguish him from other Levites of similar name. Jeshua and Kadmiel were, according to Ezra 3:9, chiefs of two orders of Levites in the times of Zerubbabel and Joshua. These names recur as names of orders of Levites in Neh 10:10. We do not find the sons of Hodaviah in the lists of Levites in Chronicles.
Ezra 2:41
Of singers, only the sons of Asaph, i.e., members of the choir of Asaph, returned. In Neh 11:17 three orders are named, Bakbukiah evidently representing the order of Heman.
Ezra 2:42
Of door-keepers, six orders or divisions returned, among which those of Shallum, Talmon, and Akkub dwelt, according to 1Chron 9:17, at Jerusalem before the captivity. Of the sons of Ater, Hatita and Shobai, nothing further is known.
Ezra 2:43-58
The Nethinim, i.e., temple-bondsmen, and the servants of Solomon, are reckoned together, thirty-five families of Nethinim and ten of the servants of Solomon being specified. The sum-total of these amounting only to 392, each family could only have averaged from eight to nine individuals. The sons of Akkub, Hagab and Asnah (Ezra 2:45, Ezra 2:46, and Ezra 2:50), are omitted in Nehemiah; the name Shalmai (Ezra 2:46) is in Neh 7:48 written Salmai; and for נפיסים, Ezra 2:50, Neh 7:52 has נפושׁסים, a form combined from נפוּסים and נפישׁים. All other variations relate only to differences of form. Because Ziha (ציהא, Ezra 2:43) again occurs in Neh 11:21 as one of the chiefs of the Nethinim, and the names following seem to stand in the same series with it, Bertheau insists on regarding these names as those of divisions. This cannot, however, be correct; for Ziha is in Neh 11:21 the name of an individual, and in the present list also the proper names are those of individuals, and only the sons of Ziha, Hasupha, etc., can be called families or divisions. Plural words alone, Mehunim and Nephisim, are names of races or nations; hence the sons of the Mehunim signify individuals belonging to the Mehunim, who, perhaps, after the victory of King Uzziah over that people, were as prisoners of war made vassals for the service of the sanctuary. So likewise may the sons of the Nephisim have been prisoners of war of the Ishmaelite race נפישׁ. Most of the families here named may, however, have been descendants of the Gibeonites (Josh 9:21, Josh 9:27). The servants of Solomon must not be identified with the Canaanite bond-servants mentioned 3Kings 9:20., 2Chron 8:7., but were probably prisoners of war of some other nation, whom Solomon sentenced to perform, as bondsmen, similar services to those imposed upon the Gibeonites. The sons of these servants are again mentioned in Neh 11:3. In other passages they are comprised under the general term Nethinim, with whom they are here computed. Among the names, that of הצּבים פּכרת (Ezra 2:57), i.e., catcher of gazelles, is a singular one; the last name, אמי, is in Neh 7:59 אמון.
John Gill
2:40 The Levites,.... Singers and porters, who are reckoned in this, and the two following verses, whose numbers were no more than three hundred and forty one; whereas, in the times of David, they were 38,000, 1Chron 23:3.
2:412:41: Եւ որ էին սաղմոսասացք եւ երգեցիկք. որդիքն Ասափայ՝ հարիւր քսան եւ ութ։
41 Սաղմոսասացներ եւ երգիչներ. Ասափի որդիները՝ հարիւր քսանութ:
41 Երգողները, Ասափի որդիները, հարիւր քսանըութը հոգի էին։
Եւ որ էին սաղմոսասացք եւ երգեցիկք, որդիքն Ասափայ` հարեւր քսան եւ ութ:

2:41: Եւ որ էին սաղմոսասացք եւ երգեցիկք. որդիքն Ասափայ՝ հարիւր քսան եւ ութ։
41 Սաղմոսասացներ եւ երգիչներ. Ասափի որդիները՝ հարիւր քսանութ:
41 Երգողները, Ասափի որդիները, հարիւր քսանըութը հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:412:41 певцов: сыновей Асафа сто двадцать восемь;
2:41 οἱ ο the ᾄδοντες αδω sing υἱοὶ υιος son Ασαφ ασαφ Asaph; Asaf ἑκατὸν εκατον hundred εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty ὀκτώ οκτω eight
2:41 הַֽ hˈa הַ the מְשֹׁרְרִ֑ים mᵊšōrᵊrˈîm שׁיר sing בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son אָסָ֔ף ʔāsˈāf אָסָף Asaph מֵאָ֖ה mēʔˌā מֵאָה hundred עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty וּ û וְ and שְׁמֹנָֽה׃ פ šᵊmōnˈā . f שְׁמֹנֶה eight
2:41. cantores filii Asaph centum viginti octoThe singing men: the children of Asaph, a hundred twenty-eight.
41. The singers: the children of Asaph, an hundred twenty and eight.
2:41. The singing men: the sons of Asaph, one hundred twenty-eight.
2:41. The singers: the children of Asaph, an hundred twenty and eight.
The singers: the children of Asaph, an hundred twenty and eight:

2:41 певцов: сыновей Асафа сто двадцать восемь;
2:41
οἱ ο the
ᾄδοντες αδω sing
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ασαφ ασαφ Asaph; Asaf
ἑκατὸν εκατον hundred
εἴκοσι εικοσι twenty
ὀκτώ οκτω eight
2:41
הַֽ hˈa הַ the
מְשֹׁרְרִ֑ים mᵊšōrᵊrˈîm שׁיר sing
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
אָסָ֔ף ʔāsˈāf אָסָף Asaph
מֵאָ֖ה mēʔˌā מֵאָה hundred
עֶשְׂרִ֥ים ʕeśrˌîm עֶשְׂרִים twenty
וּ û וְ and
שְׁמֹנָֽה׃ פ šᵊmōnˈā . f שְׁמֹנֶה eight
2:41. cantores filii Asaph centum viginti octo
The singing men: the children of Asaph, a hundred twenty-eight.
2:41. The singing men: the sons of Asaph, one hundred twenty-eight.
2:41. The singers: the children of Asaph, an hundred twenty and eight.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:41: Asaph: Ch1 6:39, Ch1 15:17, Ch1 25:1, Ch1 25:2; Neh 7:44, Neh 11:17
2:422:42: Որդիք դռնապանացն. որդիք Եղում. որդիք Ատտեր. որդիք Տեղմոն. որդիք Ակուբբ. որդիք Ատիտայ. որդիք Սուբայի. ամենեքեան հարիւր երեսուն եւ ինն[4954]։ [4954] Ոմանք. Որդիք Ակուրբ։
42 Դռնապանների որդիներ. Ելումի որդիները, Ատտերի որդիները, Տելմոնի որդիները, Ակուբբի որդիները, Ատիտի որդիները, Սուբայի որդիները՝ բոլորը միասին հարիւր երեսունինը:
42 Դռնապաններուն որդիները, Սեղղումի որդիները, Ատերի որդիները, Տեղմոնի որդիները, Ակկուբի որդիները, Ատիտայի որդիները, Սուբայի որդիները ամէնքը հարիւր երեսունըինը հոգի էին։
Որդիք դռնապանացն, որդիք Սեղում, որդիք Ատտեր, որդիք Տեղմոն, որդիք Ակուբ. որդիք Ատիտայ, որդիք Սուբայի, ամենեքեան հարեւր երեսուն եւ ինն:

2:42: Որդիք դռնապանացն. որդիք Եղում. որդիք Ատտեր. որդիք Տեղմոն. որդիք Ակուբբ. որդիք Ատիտայ. որդիք Սուբայի. ամենեքեան հարիւր երեսուն եւ ինն[4954]։
[4954] Ոմանք. Որդիք Ակուրբ։
42 Դռնապանների որդիներ. Ելումի որդիները, Ատտերի որդիները, Տելմոնի որդիները, Ակուբբի որդիները, Ատիտի որդիները, Սուբայի որդիները՝ բոլորը միասին հարիւր երեսունինը:
42 Դռնապաններուն որդիները, Սեղղումի որդիները, Ատերի որդիները, Տեղմոնի որդիները, Ակկուբի որդիները, Ատիտայի որդիները, Սուբայի որդիները ամէնքը հարիւր երեսունըինը հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:422:42 сыновей привратников: сыновья Шаллума, сыновья Атера, сыновья Талмона, сыновья Аккува, сыновья Хатиты, сыновья Шовая, всего сто тридцать девять.
2:42 υἱοὶ υιος son τῶν ο the πυλωρῶν πυλωρος son Σαλουμ σαλουμ son Ατηρ ατηρ son Τελμων τελμων son Ακουβ ακουβ son Ατιτα ατιτα son Σαβαου σαβαου the πάντες πας all; every ἑκατὸν εκατον hundred τριάκοντα τριακοντα thirty ἐννέα εννεα nine
2:42 בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son הַ ha הַ the שֹּֽׁעֲרִ֗ים ššˈōʕᵃrˈîm שֹׁועֵר porter בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son שַׁלּ֤וּם šallˈûm שַׁלּוּם Shallum בְּנֵֽי־ bᵊnˈê- בֵּן son אָטֵר֙ ʔāṭˌēr אָטֵר Ater בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son טַלְמֹ֣ון ṭalmˈôn טַלְמֹון Talmon בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son עַקּ֔וּב ʕaqqˈûv עַקּוּב Akkub בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son חֲטִיטָ֖א ḥᵃṭîṭˌā חֲטִיטָא Hatita בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son שֹׁבָ֑י šōvˈāy שֹׁבָי Shobai הַ ha הַ the כֹּ֕ל kkˈōl כֹּל whole מֵאָ֖ה mēʔˌā מֵאָה hundred שְׁלֹשִׁ֥ים šᵊlōšˌîm שָׁלֹשׁ three וְ wᵊ וְ and תִשְׁעָֽה׃ פ ṯišʕˈā . f תֵּשַׁע nine
2:42. filii ianitorum filii Sellum filii Ater filii Telmon filii Accub filii Atita filii Sobai universi centum triginta novemThe children of the porters: the children of Sellum, the children of Ater, the children of Telmon, the children of Accub, the children of Hatita, the children of Sobai: in all a hundred thirty-nine.
42. The children of the porters: the children of Shallum, the children of Ater, the children of Talmon, the children of Akkub, the children of Hatita, the children of Shobai, in all an hundred thirty and nine.
2:42. The sons of the gatekeepers: the sons of Shallum, the sons of Ater, the sons of Talmon, the sons of Akkub, the sons of Hatita, the sons of Shobai: altogether one hundred thirty-nine.
2:42. The children of the porters: the children of Shallum, the children of Ater, the children of Talmon, the children of Akkub, the children of Hatita, the children of Shobai, [in] all an hundred thirty and nine.
The children of the porters: the children of Shallum, the children of Ater, the children of Talmon, the children of Akkub, the children of Hatita, the children of Shobai, [in] all an hundred thirty and nine:

2:42 сыновей привратников: сыновья Шаллума, сыновья Атера, сыновья Талмона, сыновья Аккува, сыновья Хатиты, сыновья Шовая, всего сто тридцать девять.
2:42
υἱοὶ υιος son
τῶν ο the
πυλωρῶν πυλωρος son
Σαλουμ σαλουμ son
Ατηρ ατηρ son
Τελμων τελμων son
Ακουβ ακουβ son
Ατιτα ατιτα son
Σαβαου σαβαου the
πάντες πας all; every
ἑκατὸν εκατον hundred
τριάκοντα τριακοντα thirty
ἐννέα εννεα nine
2:42
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
הַ ha הַ the
שֹּֽׁעֲרִ֗ים ššˈōʕᵃrˈîm שֹׁועֵר porter
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
שַׁלּ֤וּם šallˈûm שַׁלּוּם Shallum
בְּנֵֽי־ bᵊnˈê- בֵּן son
אָטֵר֙ ʔāṭˌēr אָטֵר Ater
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
טַלְמֹ֣ון ṭalmˈôn טַלְמֹון Talmon
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
עַקּ֔וּב ʕaqqˈûv עַקּוּב Akkub
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
חֲטִיטָ֖א ḥᵃṭîṭˌā חֲטִיטָא Hatita
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
שֹׁבָ֑י šōvˈāy שֹׁבָי Shobai
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּ֕ל kkˈōl כֹּל whole
מֵאָ֖ה mēʔˌā מֵאָה hundred
שְׁלֹשִׁ֥ים šᵊlōšˌîm שָׁלֹשׁ three
וְ wᵊ וְ and
תִשְׁעָֽה׃ פ ṯišʕˈā . f תֵּשַׁע nine
2:42. filii ianitorum filii Sellum filii Ater filii Telmon filii Accub filii Atita filii Sobai universi centum triginta novem
The children of the porters: the children of Sellum, the children of Ater, the children of Telmon, the children of Accub, the children of Hatita, the children of Sobai: in all a hundred thirty-nine.
2:42. The sons of the gatekeepers: the sons of Shallum, the sons of Ater, the sons of Talmon, the sons of Akkub, the sons of Hatita, the sons of Shobai: altogether one hundred thirty-nine.
2:42. The children of the porters: the children of Shallum, the children of Ater, the children of Talmon, the children of Akkub, the children of Hatita, the children of Shobai, [in] all an hundred thirty and nine.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:42: the porters: ch1 26:1-19; Neh 7:45. 138
2:432:43: Եւ Նաթանայ՝ որդիք Առաղայ. որդիք Ասուփայ. որդիք Տաբովթ.
43 Նաթանի տոհմից՝ Սուալի որդիները, Ասուփի որդիները, Տաբոթի որդիները,
43 Նաթանայիմները ասոնք էին՝ Սիայի որդիները, Ասուփայի որդիները, Տաբաովդի որդիները,
Եւ [34]Նաթանայ` որդիք Սուաղայ, որդիք Ասուփայ, որդիք Տաբովթ:

2:43: Եւ Նաթանայ՝ որդիք Առաղայ. որդիք Ասուփայ. որդիք Տաբովթ.
43 Նաթանի տոհմից՝ Սուալի որդիները, Ասուփի որդիները, Տաբոթի որդիները,
43 Նաթանայիմները ասոնք էին՝ Սիայի որդիները, Ասուփայի որդիները, Տաբաովդի որդիները,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:432:43 Нефинеев: сыновья Цихи, сыновья Хасуфы, сыновья Таббаофа,
2:43 οἱ ο the ναθιναῖοι ναθιναιοι son Σουια σουια son Ασουφε ασουφε son Ταβαωθ ταβαωθ Tabaōth; Tavaoth
2:43 הַ ha הַ the נְּתִינִ֑ים nnᵊṯînˈîm נָתִין temple slave בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son צִיחָ֥א ṣîḥˌā צִיחָא Ziha בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son חֲשׂוּפָ֖א ḥᵃśûfˌā חֲשׂוּפָא Hasupha בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son טַבָּעֹֽות׃ ṭabbāʕˈôṯ טַבָּעֹות Tabbaoth
2:43. Nathinnei filii Sia filii Asupha filii TebbaothThe Nathinites: the children of Siha, the children of Hasupha, the children of Tabbaoth,
43. The Nethinim: the children of Ziha, the children of Hasupha, the children of Tabbaoth;
2:43. The temple servants: the sons of Ziha, the sons of Hasupha, the sons of Tabbaoth,
2:43. The Nethinims: the children of Ziha, the children of Hasupha, the children of Tabbaoth,
The Nethinims: the children of Ziha, the children of Hasupha, the children of Tabbaoth:

2:43 Нефинеев: сыновья Цихи, сыновья Хасуфы, сыновья Таббаофа,
2:43
οἱ ο the
ναθιναῖοι ναθιναιοι son
Σουια σουια son
Ασουφε ασουφε son
Ταβαωθ ταβαωθ Tabaōth; Tavaoth
2:43
הַ ha הַ the
נְּתִינִ֑ים nnᵊṯînˈîm נָתִין temple slave
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
צִיחָ֥א ṣîḥˌā צִיחָא Ziha
בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son
חֲשׂוּפָ֖א ḥᵃśûfˌā חֲשׂוּפָא Hasupha
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
טַבָּעֹֽות׃ ṭabbāʕˈôṯ טַבָּעֹות Tabbaoth
2:43. Nathinnei filii Sia filii Asupha filii Tebbaoth
The Nathinites: the children of Siha, the children of Hasupha, the children of Tabbaoth,
2:43. The temple servants: the sons of Ziha, the sons of Hasupha, the sons of Tabbaoth,
2:43. The Nethinims: the children of Ziha, the children of Hasupha, the children of Tabbaoth,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
43: Нефинеи наряду с "рабами Соломона" занимали низшие должности при храме. По наиболее распространенному в литературе мнению, нефинеи были потомками тех жителей Гаваона, которые, прибегнув к хитрости, заключили при Иисусе Навине союзе евреями (Нав IX 3-18) и были определены потом на низшие черные работы для жертвенника Господня (Нав IX, 21: -27). Ряды нефинеев впоследствии пополнялись рабочими, которые были пожертвованы храму Давидом и его князьями (1: Езд VIII, 20).
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
2:43: The Nethinims - The hieroduli or sacred slaves, "given" to the Levites to assist them in their work (see Ch1 9:2 note).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:43: Nethinims: Ezr 2:58; Ch1 9:2; Neh 7:46-56, Neh 10:28
Hasupha: This variation only exists in the translation, the original being written here Husupha, and in the parallel place defectively, Hasupha. Neh 7:46, Hashupha
Geneva 1599
2:43 The (h) Nethinims: the children of Ziha, the children of Hasupha, the children of Tabbaoth,
(h) So called because they were given to the temple, to cut wood and bear water for the use of the sacrifices and came of the Gibeonites who were appointed to this use by Joshua, (Josh 9:23).
John Gill
2:43 The Nethinims,.... Supposed by Aben Ezra and Jarchi to be the Gibeonites, who were "given" by Joshua, as the word Nethinims signifies, to the congregation, to be hewers of wood and drawers of water; but rather were those that were given by David to assist the Levites; of these is an account from hence to the end of Ezra 2:58, together with those who descended from Solomon's servants, who seem to be the remains of the Canaanites in the land, whom Solomon made bondservants of, 3Kings 9:20, who, and their posterity, became proselytes; or those sprung from men that were domestic servants of Solomon's, and valued themselves on that account; the number of the Nethinims and these together were three hundred ninety and two.
John Wesley
2:43 Nethinims - Persons devoted to the inferior services of the priests and Levites. Commonly supposed to be the Gibeonites, given, (so their name signifies) by Joshua first, and again by David, when Saul had expelled them, to the priests and Levites, for those services.
2:442:44: որդիք Կերաւս. որդիք Սիայ. որդիք Փագովն.
44 Կերոսի որդիները, Սիայի որդիները, Փադոնի որդիները,
44 Կերոսի որդիները, Սիայի որդիները, Փադօնի որդիները,
որդիք Կերաւս, որդիք Սիայ, որդիք Փադովն:

2:44: որդիք Կերաւս. որդիք Սիայ. որդիք Փագովն.
44 Կերոսի որդիները, Սիայի որդիները, Փադոնի որդիները,
44 Կերոսի որդիները, Սիայի որդիները, Փադօնի որդիները,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:442:44 сыновья Кероса, сыновья Сиаги, сыновья Фадона,
2:44 υἱοὶ υιος son Κηραος κηραος son Σωηα σωηα son Φαδων φαδων Phadōn; Fathon
2:44 בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son קֵרֹ֥ס qērˌōs קֵירֹס Keros בְּֽנֵי־ bᵊˈnê- בֵּן son סִֽיעֲהָ֖א sˈîʕᵃhˌā סִיעָא Sia בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son פָדֹֽון׃ fāḏˈôn פָּדֹון Padon
2:44. filii Ceros filii Siaa filii PhadonThe children of Ceros, the children of Sia, the children of Phadon,
44. the children of Keros, the children of Siaha, the children of Padon;
2:44. the sons of Keros, the sons of Siaha, the sons of Padon,
2:44. The children of Keros, the children of Siaha, the children of Padon,
The children of Keros, the children of Siaha, the children of Padon:

2:44 сыновья Кероса, сыновья Сиаги, сыновья Фадона,
2:44
υἱοὶ υιος son
Κηραος κηραος son
Σωηα σωηα son
Φαδων φαδων Phadōn; Fathon
2:44
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
קֵרֹ֥ס qērˌōs קֵירֹס Keros
בְּֽנֵי־ bᵊˈnê- בֵּן son
סִֽיעֲהָ֖א sˈîʕᵃhˌā סִיעָא Sia
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
פָדֹֽון׃ fāḏˈôn פָּדֹון Padon
2:44. filii Ceros filii Siaa filii Phadon
The children of Ceros, the children of Sia, the children of Phadon,
2:44. the sons of Keros, the sons of Siaha, the sons of Padon,
2:44. The children of Keros, the children of Siaha, the children of Padon,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:44: Siaha: Sia, סיעא [Strong's H5517], is merely a contraction of, סיעהא [Strong's H5517], Siaha, by the elision of, ה, hay. Neh 7:47, Sia
2:452:45: որդիք Ղաբանայ, որդիք Ագաբայ, որդիք Ակուբ.
45 Լաբանի որդիները, Ագաբի որդիները, Ակկուբի որդիները,
45 Ղաբանայի որդիները, Ագաբայի որդիները, Ակկուբի որդիները,
որդիք Ղաբանայ, որդիք Ագաբայ, որդիք Ակուբ:

2:45: որդիք Ղաբանայ, որդիք Ագաբայ, որդիք Ակուբ.
45 Լաբանի որդիները, Ագաբի որդիները, Ակկուբի որդիները,
45 Ղաբանայի որդիները, Ագաբայի որդիները, Ակկուբի որդիները,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:452:45 сыновья Лебаны, сыновья Хагабы, сыновья Аккува,
2:45 υἱοὶ υιος son Λαβανω λαβανω son Αγαβα αγαβα son Ακαβωθ ακαβωθ Akabōth; Akavoth
2:45 בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son לְבָנָ֥ה lᵊvānˌā לְבָנָה Lebanah בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son חֲגָבָ֖ה ḥᵃḡāvˌā חֲגָבָה Hagabah בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son עַקּֽוּב׃ ʕaqqˈûv עַקּוּב Akkub
2:45. filii Levana filii Agaba filii AccubThe children of Lebana, the children of Hegaba, the children of Accub,
45. the children of Lebanah, the children of Hagabah, the children of Akkub;
2:45. the sons of Lebanah, the sons of Hagabah, the sons of Akkub,
2:45. The children of Lebanah, the children of Hagabah, the children of Akkub,
The children of Lebanah, the children of Hagabah, the children of Akkub:

2:45 сыновья Лебаны, сыновья Хагабы, сыновья Аккува,
2:45
υἱοὶ υιος son
Λαβανω λαβανω son
Αγαβα αγαβα son
Ακαβωθ ακαβωθ Akabōth; Akavoth
2:45
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
לְבָנָ֥ה lᵊvānˌā לְבָנָה Lebanah
בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son
חֲגָבָ֖ה ḥᵃḡāvˌā חֲגָבָה Hagabah
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
עַקּֽוּב׃ ʕaqqˈûv עַקּוּב Akkub
2:45. filii Levana filii Agaba filii Accub
The children of Lebana, the children of Hegaba, the children of Accub,
2:45. the sons of Lebanah, the sons of Hagabah, the sons of Akkub,
2:45. The children of Lebanah, the children of Hagabah, the children of Akkub,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:45: Lebanah: These variations merely arise from the mutation of, ה, hay, into, א, according to the Chaldee dialect; the original, being respectively לבנה [Strong's H3838], Lebanah, and לבנא [Strong's H3838] Lebana; חגבה [Strong's H2286], Hagabah, and חגבא [Strong's H2286], Hagaba. Neh 7:48, Lebana, Hagaba
2:462:46: որդիք Ագաբ. որդիք Սաղամէի. որդիք Անան.
46 Ադաբի որդիները, Սալամէի որդիները, Անանի որդիները,
46 Ագաբի որդիները, Սաղամէի որդիները, Անանի որդիները,
որդիք Ագաբ, որդիք Սաղամէի, որդիք Անան:

2:46: որդիք Ագաբ. որդիք Սաղամէի. որդիք Անան.
46 Ադաբի որդիները, Սալամէի որդիները, Անանի որդիները,
46 Ագաբի որդիները, Սաղամէի որդիները, Անանի որդիները,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:462:46 сыновья Хагава, сыновья Шамлая, сыновья Ханана,
2:46 υἱοὶ υιος son Αγαβ αγαβ son Σαμαλαι σαμαλαι son Αναν αναν Anan
2:46 בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son חָגָ֥ב ḥāḡˌāv חָגָב Hagab בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son שַׁלְמַ֖ישׁמלי *šalmˌay שַׁלְמָי Shalmai בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son חָנָֽן׃ ḥānˈān חָנָן Hanan
2:46. filii Agab filii Selmai filii AnanThe children of Hagab, the children of Semlai, the children of Hanan,
46. the children of Hagab, the children of Shamlai, the children Hanan;
2:46. the sons of Hagab, the sons of Shamlai, the sons of Hanan,
2:46. The children of Hagab, the children of Shalmai, the children of Hanan,
The children of Hagab, the children of Shalmai, the children of Hanan:

2:46 сыновья Хагава, сыновья Шамлая, сыновья Ханана,
2:46
υἱοὶ υιος son
Αγαβ αγαβ son
Σαμαλαι σαμαλαι son
Αναν αναν Anan
2:46
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
חָגָ֥ב ḥāḡˌāv חָגָב Hagab
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
שַׁלְמַ֖ישׁמלי
*šalmˌay שַׁלְמָי Shalmai
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
חָנָֽן׃ ḥānˈān חָנָן Hanan
2:46. filii Agab filii Selmai filii Anan
The children of Hagab, the children of Semlai, the children of Hanan,
2:46. the sons of Hagab, the sons of Shamlai, the sons of Hanan,
2:46. The children of Hagab, the children of Shalmai, the children of Hanan,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:46: Shalmai: or, Shamlai, Shamlai, of the Kethiv, is evidently a mistake for Shalmai, as the Keri and LXX have.
2:472:47: որդիք Գեդդէլ. որդիք Գաար. որդիք Հռագիայ։
47 Գեդդէլի որդիները, Գաարի որդիները, Ռադիայի որդիները,
47 Գեդդէլի որդիները, Գաաբի որդիները, Ռէայիայի որդիները,
որդիք Գեդդէլ, որդիք Գաար, որդիք Հռագեայ:

2:47: որդիք Գեդդէլ. որդիք Գաար. որդիք Հռագիայ։
47 Գեդդէլի որդիները, Գաարի որդիները, Ռադիայի որդիները,
47 Գեդդէլի որդիները, Գաաբի որդիները, Ռէայիայի որդիները,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:472:47 сыновья Гиддела, сыновья Гахара, сыновья Реаии,
2:47 υἱοὶ υιος son Κεδελ κεδελ son Γαερ γαερ son Ρεηα ρεηα Reēa; Rhia
2:47 בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son גִדֵּ֥ל ḡiddˌēl גִּדֵּל Giddel בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son גַ֖חַר ḡˌaḥar גַּחַר Gahar בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son רְאָיָֽה׃ rᵊʔāyˈā רְאָיָה Reaiah
2:47. filii Gaddel filii Gaer filii RahaiaThe children of Gaddel, the children of Gaher, the children of Raaia,
47. the children of Giddel, the children of Gahar, the children of Reaiah;
2:47. the sons of Giddel, the sons of Gahar, the sons of Reaiah,
2:47. The children of Giddel, the children of Gahar, the children of Reaiah,
The children of Giddel, the children of Gahar, the children of Reaiah:

2:47 сыновья Гиддела, сыновья Гахара, сыновья Реаии,
2:47
υἱοὶ υιος son
Κεδελ κεδελ son
Γαερ γαερ son
Ρεηα ρεηα Reēa; Rhia
2:47
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
גִדֵּ֥ל ḡiddˌēl גִּדֵּל Giddel
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
גַ֖חַר ḡˌaḥar גַּחַר Gahar
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
רְאָיָֽה׃ rᵊʔāyˈā רְאָיָה Reaiah
2:47. filii Gaddel filii Gaer filii Rahaia
The children of Gaddel, the children of Gaher, the children of Raaia,
2:47. the sons of Giddel, the sons of Gahar, the sons of Reaiah,
2:47. The children of Giddel, the children of Gahar, the children of Reaiah,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
2:482:48: Որդիք Հռասովն. որդիք Նեկովդան. որդիք Գազամ[4955]. [4955] Ոմանք. Որդիք Գագամ։
48 Ռասոնի որդիները, Նեկոդանի որդիները, Գազամի որդիները,
48 Ռասինի որդիները, Նեկոդայի որդիները, Գաղամի որդիները,
որդիք Հռասովն, որդիք Նեկովդան, որդիք Գազամ:

2:48: Որդիք Հռասովն. որդիք Նեկովդան. որդիք Գազամ[4955].
[4955] Ոմանք. Որդիք Գագամ։
48 Ռասոնի որդիները, Նեկոդանի որդիները, Գազամի որդիները,
48 Ռասինի որդիները, Նեկոդայի որդիները, Գաղամի որդիները,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:482:48 сыновья Рецина, сыновья Некоды, сыновья Газзама,
2:48 υἱοὶ υιος son Ρασων ρασων son Νεκωδα νεκωδα son Γαζεμ γαζεμ Gazem
2:48 בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son רְצִ֥ין rᵊṣˌîn רְצִין Rezin בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son נְקֹודָ֖א nᵊqôḏˌā נְקֹודָא Nekoda בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son גַזָּֽם׃ ḡazzˈām גַּזָּם Gazzam
2:48. filii Rasin filii Nechoda filii GazemThe children of Rasin, the children of Necoda, the children of Gazam,
48. the children of Rezin, the children of Nekoda, the children of Gazzam;
2:48. the sons of Rezin, the sons of Nekoda, the sons of Gazzam,
2:48. The children of Rezin, the children of Nekoda, the children of Gazzam,
The children of Rezin, the children of Nekoda, the children of Gazzam:

2:48 сыновья Рецина, сыновья Некоды, сыновья Газзама,
2:48
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ρασων ρασων son
Νεκωδα νεκωδα son
Γαζεμ γαζεμ Gazem
2:48
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
רְצִ֥ין rᵊṣˌîn רְצִין Rezin
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
נְקֹודָ֖א nᵊqôḏˌā נְקֹודָא Nekoda
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
גַזָּֽם׃ ḡazzˈām גַּזָּם Gazzam
2:48. filii Rasin filii Nechoda filii Gazem
The children of Rasin, the children of Necoda, the children of Gazam,
2:48. the sons of Rezin, the sons of Nekoda, the sons of Gazzam,
2:48. The children of Rezin, the children of Nekoda, the children of Gazzam,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
2:492:49: որդիք Գազայ. որդիք Փասէ. որդիք Բասի[4956]. [4956] Ոմանք. Որդիք Փազէ։
49 Գազայի որդիները, Փասէի որդիները, Բասիի որդիները,
49 Ոզայի որդիները, Փասէի որդիները, Բասիի որդիները,
որդիք Գազայ, որդիք Փասէ, որդիք Բասի:

2:49: որդիք Գազայ. որդիք Փասէ. որդիք Բասի[4956].
[4956] Ոմանք. Որդիք Փազէ։
49 Գազայի որդիները, Փասէի որդիները, Բասիի որդիները,
49 Ոզայի որդիները, Փասէի որդիները, Բասիի որդիները,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:492:49 сыновья Уззы, сыновья Пасеаха, сыновья Бесая,
2:49 υἱοὶ υιος son Ουσα ουσα son Φαση φαση son Βασι βασι Basi; Vasi
2:49 בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son עֻזָּ֥א ʕuzzˌā עֻזָּא Uzza בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son פָסֵ֖חַ fāsˌēₐḥ פָּסֵחַ Paseah בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son בֵסָֽי׃ vēsˈāy בֵּסַי Besai
2:49. filii Aza filii Phasea filii BeseeThe children of Asa, the children of Phasea, the children of Besee,
49. the children of Uzza, the children of Paseah, the children of Besai;
2:49. the sons of Uzza, the sons of Paseah, the sons of Besai,
2:49. The children of Uzza, the children of Paseah, the children of Besai,
The children of Uzza, the children of Paseah, the children of Besai:

2:49 сыновья Уззы, сыновья Пасеаха, сыновья Бесая,
2:49
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ουσα ουσα son
Φαση φαση son
Βασι βασι Basi; Vasi
2:49
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
עֻזָּ֥א ʕuzzˌā עֻזָּא Uzza
בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son
פָסֵ֖חַ fāsˌēₐḥ פָּסֵחַ Paseah
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
בֵסָֽי׃ vēsˈāy בֵּסַי Besai
2:49. filii Aza filii Phasea filii Besee
The children of Asa, the children of Phasea, the children of Besee,
2:49. the sons of Uzza, the sons of Paseah, the sons of Besai,
2:49. The children of Uzza, the children of Paseah, the children of Besai,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:49: Paseah: Neh 7:51, Phaseah
2:502:50: որդիք Ասենայ. որդիք Մովանիմ. որդիք Նեփուսիմ.
50 Ասենայի որդիները, Մովանիմի որդիները, Նեփուսիմի որդիները,
50 Ասենայի որդիները, Մովանիմի որդիները, Նեփուսիմի որդիները,
որդիք Ասենայ, որդիք Մովանիմ, որդիք Նեփուսիմ:

2:50: որդիք Ասենայ. որդիք Մովանիմ. որդիք Նեփուսիմ.
50 Ասենայի որդիները, Մովանիմի որդիները, Նեփուսիմի որդիները,
50 Ասենայի որդիները, Մովանիմի որդիները, Նեփուսիմի որդիները,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:502:50 сыновья Асны, сыновья Меунима, сыновья Нефисима,
2:50 υἱοὶ υιος son Ασενα ασενα son Μαωνιμ μαωνιμ son Ναφισων ναφισων Naphisōn; Nafison
2:50 בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son אַסְנָ֥ה ʔasnˌā אַסְנָה Asnah בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son מְעוּנִ֖יםמעינים *mᵊʕûnˌîm מְעוּנִים Meunites בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son נְפוּסִֽיםנפיסים *nᵊfûsˈîm נְפוּסִים Nephussim
2:50. filii Asenaa filii Munim filii NephusimThe children of Asena, the children of Munim, the children of Nephusim,
50. the children of Asnah, the children of Meunim, the children of Nephisim;
2:50. the sons of Asnah, the sons of Meunim, the sons of Nephusim,
2:50. The children of Asnah, the children of Mehunim, the children of Nephusim,
The children of Asnah, the children of Mehunim, the children of Nephusim:

2:50 сыновья Асны, сыновья Меунима, сыновья Нефисима,
2:50
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ασενα ασενα son
Μαωνιμ μαωνιμ son
Ναφισων ναφισων Naphisōn; Nafison
2:50
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
אַסְנָ֥ה ʔasnˌā אַסְנָה Asnah
בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son
מְעוּנִ֖יםמעינים
*mᵊʕûnˌîm מְעוּנִים Meunites
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
נְפוּסִֽיםנפיסים
*nᵊfûsˈîm נְפוּסִים Nephussim
2:50. filii Asenaa filii Munim filii Nephusim
The children of Asena, the children of Munim, the children of Nephusim,
2:50. the sons of Asnah, the sons of Meunim, the sons of Nephusim,
2:50. The children of Asnah, the children of Mehunim, the children of Nephusim,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:50: Mehunim: Neh 7:52, Meunim, Nephishesim
2:512:51: որդիք Բակութ. որդիք Ակուփայ. որդիք Արուր.
51 Բակութի որդիները, Ակուփի որդիները, Արուրի որդիները,
51 Բակբոկի որդիները, Ակուփայի որդիները, Արուրի որդիները,
որդիք Բակութ, որդիք Ակուփայ, որդիք Արուր:

2:51: որդիք Բակութ. որդիք Ակուփայ. որդիք Արուր.
51 Բակութի որդիները, Ակուփի որդիները, Արուրի որդիները,
51 Բակբոկի որդիները, Ակուփայի որդիները, Արուրի որդիները,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:512:51 сыновья Бакбука, сыновья Хакуфы, сыновья Хархура,
2:51 υἱοὶ υιος son Βακβουκ βακβουκ son Ακιφα ακιφα son Αρουρ αρουρ Arour; Arur
2:51 בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son בַקְבּ֥וּק vaqbˌûq בַּקְבּוּק Bakbuk בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son חֲקוּפָ֖א ḥᵃqûfˌā חֲקוּפָא Hakupha בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son חַרְחֽוּר׃ ḥarḥˈûr חַרְחוּר Harhur
2:51. filii Becbuc filii Acupha filii ArurThe children of Bacbuc, the children of Hacupha, the children of Harhur,
51. the children of Bakbuk, the children of Hakupha, the children of Harhur;
2:51. the sons of Bakbuk, the sons of Hakupha, the sons of Harhur,
2:51. The children of Bakbuk, the children of Hakupha, the children of Harhur,
The children of Bakbuk, the children of Hakupha, the children of Harhur:

2:51 сыновья Бакбука, сыновья Хакуфы, сыновья Хархура,
2:51
υἱοὶ υιος son
Βακβουκ βακβουκ son
Ακιφα ακιφα son
Αρουρ αρουρ Arour; Arur
2:51
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
בַקְבּ֥וּק vaqbˌûq בַּקְבּוּק Bakbuk
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
חֲקוּפָ֖א ḥᵃqûfˌā חֲקוּפָא Hakupha
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
חַרְחֽוּר׃ ḥarḥˈûr חַרְחוּר Harhur
2:51. filii Becbuc filii Acupha filii Arur
The children of Bacbuc, the children of Hacupha, the children of Harhur,
2:51. the sons of Bakbuk, the sons of Hakupha, the sons of Harhur,
2:51. The children of Bakbuk, the children of Hakupha, the children of Harhur,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
2:522:52: որդիք Բաւաղովթ. որդիք Միդայ. որդիք Արսայ.
52 Բաւալոթի որդիները, Միդայի որդիները, Արսայի որդիները,
52 Բասաղօթի որդիները, Մէիդայի որդիները, Արսայի որդիները,
որդիք Բասաղովթ, որդիք Միդայ, որդիք Արսայ:

2:52: որդիք Բաւաղովթ. որդիք Միդայ. որդիք Արսայ.
52 Բաւալոթի որդիները, Միդայի որդիները, Արսայի որդիները,
52 Բասաղօթի որդիները, Մէիդայի որդիները, Արսայի որդիները,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:522:52 сыновья Бацлуфа, сыновья Мехиды, сыновья Харши,
2:52 υἱοὶ υιος son Βασαλωθ βασαλωθ son Μαουδα μαουδα son Αρησα αρησα Arēsa; Arisa
2:52 בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son בַצְל֥וּת vaṣlˌûṯ בַּצְלוּת Bazluth בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son מְחִידָ֖א mᵊḥîḏˌā מְחִידָא Mehida בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son חַרְשָֽׁא׃ ḥaršˈā חַרְשָׁא Harsha
2:52. filii Besluth filii Maida filii ArsaThe children of Besluth, the children of Mahida, the children of Harsa,
52. the children of Bazluth, the children of Mehida, the children of Harsha;
2:52. the sons of Bazluth, the sons of Mehida, the sons of Harsha,
2:52. The children of Bazluth, the children of Mehida, the children of Harsha,
The children of Bazluth, the children of Mehida, the children of Harsha:

2:52 сыновья Бацлуфа, сыновья Мехиды, сыновья Харши,
2:52
υἱοὶ υιος son
Βασαλωθ βασαλωθ son
Μαουδα μαουδα son
Αρησα αρησα Arēsa; Arisa
2:52
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
בַצְל֥וּת vaṣlˌûṯ בַּצְלוּת Bazluth
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
מְחִידָ֖א mᵊḥîḏˌā מְחִידָא Mehida
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
חַרְשָֽׁא׃ ḥaršˈā חַרְשָׁא Harsha
2:52. filii Besluth filii Maida filii Arsa
The children of Besluth, the children of Mahida, the children of Harsa,
2:52. the sons of Bazluth, the sons of Mehida, the sons of Harsha,
2:52. The children of Bazluth, the children of Mehida, the children of Harsha,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:52: Bazluth: Neh 7:54, Bazlith
2:532:53: որդիք Բարկոս. որդիք Սիսարայ. որդիք Թամայ.
53 Բարկոսի որդիները, Սիսարայի որդիները, Թամայի որդիները,
53 Բարկոսի որդիները, Սիսարայի որդիները, Թամայի որդիները,
որդիք Բարկոս, որդիք Սիսարայ, որդիք Թամայ:

2:53: որդիք Բարկոս. որդիք Սիսարայ. որդիք Թամայ.
53 Բարկոսի որդիները, Սիսարայի որդիները, Թամայի որդիները,
53 Բարկոսի որդիները, Սիսարայի որդիները, Թամայի որդիները,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:532:53 сыновья Баркоса, сыновья Сисры, сыновья Фамаха,
2:53 υἱοὶ υιος son Βαρκους βαρκους son Σισαρα σισαρα son Θεμα θεμα Thema
2:53 בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son בַרְקֹ֥וס varqˌôs בַּרְקֹוס Barkos בְּֽנֵי־ bᵊˈnê- בֵּן son סִֽיסְרָ֖א sˈîsᵊrˌā סִיסְרָא Sisera בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son תָֽמַח׃ ṯˈāmaḥ תָּמַח Temah
2:53. filii Bercos filii Sisara filii ThemaThe children of Bercos, the children of Sisara, the children of Thema,
53. the children of Barkos, the children of Sisera, the children of Temah;
2:53. the sons of Barkos, the sons of Sisera, the sons of Temah,
2:53. The children of Barkos, the children of Sisera, the children of Thamah,
The children of Barkos, the children of Sisera, the children of Thamah:

2:53 сыновья Баркоса, сыновья Сисры, сыновья Фамаха,
2:53
υἱοὶ υιος son
Βαρκους βαρκους son
Σισαρα σισαρα son
Θεμα θεμα Thema
2:53
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
בַרְקֹ֥וס varqˌôs בַּרְקֹוס Barkos
בְּֽנֵי־ bᵊˈnê- בֵּן son
סִֽיסְרָ֖א sˈîsᵊrˌā סִיסְרָא Sisera
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
תָֽמַח׃ ṯˈāmaḥ תָּמַח Temah
2:53. filii Bercos filii Sisara filii Thema
The children of Bercos, the children of Sisara, the children of Thema,
2:53. the sons of Barkos, the sons of Sisera, the sons of Temah,
2:53. The children of Barkos, the children of Sisera, the children of Thamah,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:53: Thamah: Neh 7:55, Tamah
2:542:54: որդիք Նեսուայ. որդիք Ատուփայ։
54 Նեսուայի որդիները, Ատուփայի որդիները:
54 Նեսիայի որդիները, Ատեփայի որդիները.
որդիք Նեսուայ, որդիք Ատուփայ:

2:54: որդիք Նեսուայ. որդիք Ատուփայ։
54 Նեսուայի որդիները, Ատուփայի որդիները:
54 Նեսիայի որդիները, Ատեփայի որդիները.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:542:54 сыновья Нециаха, сыновья Хатифы;
2:54 υἱοὶ υιος son Νασουε νασουε son Ατουφα ατουφα Atoupha; Atufa
2:54 בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son נְצִ֖יחַ nᵊṣˌîₐḥ נְצִיחַ Neziah בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son חֲטִיפָֽא׃ ḥᵃṭîfˈā חֲטִיפָא Hatipha
2:54. filii Nasia filii AtuphaThe children of Nasia, the children of Hatipha,
54. the children of Neziah, the children of Hatipha.
2:54. the sons of Neziah, the sons of Hatipha;
2:54. The children of Neziah, the children of Hatipha.
The children of Neziah, the children of Hatipha:

2:54 сыновья Нециаха, сыновья Хатифы;
2:54
υἱοὶ υιος son
Νασουε νασουε son
Ατουφα ατουφα Atoupha; Atufa
2:54
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
נְצִ֖יחַ nᵊṣˌîₐḥ נְצִיחַ Neziah
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
חֲטִיפָֽא׃ ḥᵃṭîfˈā חֲטִיפָא Hatipha
2:54. filii Nasia filii Atupha
The children of Nasia, the children of Hatipha,
2:54. the sons of Neziah, the sons of Hatipha;
2:54. The children of Neziah, the children of Hatipha.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
2:552:55: Որդիք ծառայի՛ց Սողոմոնի. որդիք Սոտէ. որդիք Ասոփերաթ. որդիք Փակդուրայ.
55 Սողոմոնի ծառաների որդիներ. Սոտէի որդիները, Ասոփերաթի որդիները, Փակդուրայի որդիները,
55 Սողոմոնի ծառաներուն որդիները, Սոտէի որդիները, Սոփերաթի որդիները,
Որդիք ծառայից Սողոմոնի, որդիք Սոտէ, որդիք Սոփերաթ, որդիք Փակդուրայ:

2:55: Որդիք ծառայի՛ց Սողոմոնի. որդիք Սոտէ. որդիք Ասոփերաթ. որդիք Փակդուրայ.
55 Սողոմոնի ծառաների որդիներ. Սոտէի որդիները, Ասոփերաթի որդիները, Փակդուրայի որդիները,
55 Սողոմոնի ծառաներուն որդիները, Սոտէի որդիները, Սոփերաթի որդիները,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:552:55 сыновья рабов Соломоновых: сыновья Сотая, сыновья Гассоферефа, сыновья Феруды,
2:55 υἱοὶ υιος son Αβδησελμα αβδησελμα son Σατι σατι son Ασεφηραθ ασεφηραθ son Φαδουρα φαδουρα Phadoura; Fathura
2:55 בְּנֵ֖י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son עַבְדֵ֣י ʕavᵊḏˈê עֶבֶד servant שְׁלֹמֹ֑ה šᵊlōmˈō שְׁלֹמֹה Solomon בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son סֹטַ֥י sōṭˌay סֹוטַי Sotai בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son הַ ha הַ the סֹּפֶ֖רֶת ssōfˌereṯ סֹפֶרֶת function of scribe בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son פְרוּדָֽא׃ fᵊrûḏˈā פְּרוּדָא Peruda
2:55. filii servorum Salomonis filii Sotei filii Suphereth filii PharudaThe children of the servants of Solomon, the children of Sotai, the children of Sopheret, the children of Pharuda,
55. The children of Solomon’s servants: the children of Sotai, the children of Hassophereth, the children of Peruda;
2:55. the sons of the servants of Solomon, the sons of Sotai, the sons of Sophereth, the sons of Peruda,
2:55. The children of Solomon’s servants: the children of Sotai, the children of Sophereth, the children of Peruda,
The children of Solomon' s servants: the children of Sotai, the children of Sophereth, the children of Peruda:

2:55 сыновья рабов Соломоновых: сыновья Сотая, сыновья Гассоферефа, сыновья Феруды,
2:55
υἱοὶ υιος son
Αβδησελμα αβδησελμα son
Σατι σατι son
Ασεφηραθ ασεφηραθ son
Φαδουρα φαδουρα Phadoura; Fathura
2:55
בְּנֵ֖י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
עַבְדֵ֣י ʕavᵊḏˈê עֶבֶד servant
שְׁלֹמֹ֑ה šᵊlōmˈō שְׁלֹמֹה Solomon
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
סֹטַ֥י sōṭˌay סֹוטַי Sotai
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
הַ ha הַ the
סֹּפֶ֖רֶת ssōfˌereṯ סֹפֶרֶת function of scribe
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
פְרוּדָֽא׃ fᵊrûḏˈā פְּרוּדָא Peruda
2:55. filii servorum Salomonis filii Sotei filii Suphereth filii Pharuda
The children of the servants of Solomon, the children of Sotai, the children of Sopheret, the children of Pharuda,
2:55. the sons of the servants of Solomon, the sons of Sotai, the sons of Sophereth, the sons of Peruda,
2:55. The children of Solomon’s servants: the children of Sotai, the children of Sophereth, the children of Peruda,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
2:55: The children of Solomon's servants - The Nethinim, and others appointed to do the meaner services of the holy house.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:55: Solomon's: Kg1 9:21
Peruda: Neh 7:57, Perida
Geneva 1599
2:55 The children of Solomon's (i) servants: the children of Sotai, the children of Sophereth, the children of Peruda,
(i) Which came of them that Solomon had appointed for the work of the temple.
John Wesley
2:55 Servants - Who had lived in Solomon's family, and after his death, called themselves and their families by that name, esteeming it a great honour that they had been servants to so great a prince.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
2:55 The children of Solomon's servants--either the strangers that monarch enlisted in the building of the temple, or those who lived in his palace, which was deemed a high honor.
2:562:56: որդիք Յեղայ. որդիք Կերդովն. որդիք Կերդիէլ.
56 Յելայի որդիները, Կերդոնի որդիները, Կերդիէլի որդիները,
56 Փարեդայի որդիները, Յեղայի որդիները, Դերկոնի որդիները,
որդիք Յեղայ, որդիք [35]Կերդովն, որդիք Կերդիէլ:

2:56: որդիք Յեղայ. որդիք Կերդովն. որդիք Կերդիէլ.
56 Յելայի որդիները, Կերդոնի որդիները, Կերդիէլի որդիները,
56 Փարեդայի որդիները, Յեղայի որդիները, Դերկոնի որդիները,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:562:56 сыновья Иаалы, сыновья Даркона, сыновья Гиддела,
2:56 υἱοὶ υιος son Ιεηλα ιεηλα son Δαρκων δαρκων son Γεδηλ γεδηλ Gedēl; Yethil
2:56 בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son יַעְלָ֥ה yaʕlˌā יַעְלָה Jaala בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son דַרְקֹ֖ון ḏarqˌôn דַּרְקֹון Darkon בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son גִדֵּֽל׃ ḡiddˈēl גִּדֵּל Giddel
2:56. filii Iala filii Dercon filii GedelThe children of Jala, the children of Dercon, the children of Geddel,
56. the children of Jaalah, the children of Darkon, the children of Giddel;
2:56. the sons of Jaalah, the sons of Darkon, the sons of Giddel,
2:56. The children of Jaalah, the children of Darkon, the children of Giddel,
The children of Jaalah, the children of Darkon, the children of Giddel:

2:56 сыновья Иаалы, сыновья Даркона, сыновья Гиддела,
2:56
υἱοὶ υιος son
Ιεηλα ιεηλα son
Δαρκων δαρκων son
Γεδηλ γεδηλ Gedēl; Yethil
2:56
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
יַעְלָ֥ה yaʕlˌā יַעְלָה Jaala
בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son
דַרְקֹ֖ון ḏarqˌôn דַּרְקֹון Darkon
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
גִדֵּֽל׃ ḡiddˈēl גִּדֵּל Giddel
2:56. filii Iala filii Dercon filii Gedel
The children of Jala, the children of Dercon, the children of Geddel,
2:56. the sons of Jaalah, the sons of Darkon, the sons of Giddel,
2:56. The children of Jaalah, the children of Darkon, the children of Giddel,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:56: Jaalah: Neh 7:58, Jaala
2:572:57: որդիք Սափատիայ. որդիք Ատտիղ. որդիք Փաքերովթայ Ասաբում. որդիք Եմէի։
57 Սափատիայի որդիները, Ատտիլի որդիները, Փաքերոթ-Ասեբայիմի որդիները, Եմէի որդիները:
57 Գեդդէլի որդիները, Սափատիայի որդիները, Ատտիլի որդիները, Փաքարաթ–Ասեփայիմի որդիները, Ամիի որդիները.
որդիք Սափատեայ, որդիք Ատտիլ, որդիք Փաքերովթայ Ասաբում, որդիք Եմէի:

2:57: որդիք Սափատիայ. որդիք Ատտիղ. որդիք Փաքերովթայ Ասաբում. որդիք Եմէի։
57 Սափատիայի որդիները, Ատտիլի որդիները, Փաքերոթ-Ասեբայիմի որդիները, Եմէի որդիները:
57 Գեդդէլի որդիները, Սափատիայի որդիները, Ատտիլի որդիները, Փաքարաթ–Ասեփայիմի որդիները, Ամիի որդիները.
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:572:57 сыновья Сефатии, сыновья Хаттила, сыновья Похереф-Гаццебайима, сыновья Амия,
2:57 υἱοὶ υιος son Σαφατια σαφατια son Ατιλ ατιλ son Φαχεραθ—ασεβωιν φαχεραθ-ασεβωιν son Ημι ημι Ēmi; Imi
2:57 בְּנֵ֧י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son שְׁפַטְיָ֣ה šᵊfaṭyˈā שְׁפַטְיָה Shephatiah בְנֵֽי־ vᵊnˈê- בֵּן son חַטִּ֗יל ḥaṭṭˈîl חַטִּיל Hattil בְּנֵ֛י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son פֹּכֶ֥רֶת הַצְּבָיִ֖ים pōḵˌereṯ haṣṣᵊvāyˌîm פֹּכֶרֶת הַצְּבָיִים Pokereth-Hazzebaim בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son אָמִֽי׃ ʔāmˈî אָמִי Ami
2:57. filii Saphatia filii Athil filii Phocereth qui erant de Asebaim filii AmmiThe children of Saphatia, the children of Hatil, the children of Phochereth, which were of Asebaim, the children of Ami,
57. the children of Shephatiah, the children of Hattil, the children of Pochereth-hazzebaim, the children of Ami.
2:57. the sons of Shephatiah, the sons of Hattil, the sons of Pochereth, who were of Hazzebaim, the sons of Ami:
2:57. The children of Shephatiah, the children of Hattil, the children of Pochereth of Zebaim, the children of Ami.
The children of Shephatiah, the children of Hattil, the children of Pochereth of Zebaim, the children of Ami:

2:57 сыновья Сефатии, сыновья Хаттила, сыновья Похереф-Гаццебайима, сыновья Амия,
2:57
υἱοὶ υιος son
Σαφατια σαφατια son
Ατιλ ατιλ son
Φαχεραθ—ασεβωιν φαχεραθ-ασεβωιν son
Ημι ημι Ēmi; Imi
2:57
בְּנֵ֧י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
שְׁפַטְיָ֣ה šᵊfaṭyˈā שְׁפַטְיָה Shephatiah
בְנֵֽי־ vᵊnˈê- בֵּן son
חַטִּ֗יל ḥaṭṭˈîl חַטִּיל Hattil
בְּנֵ֛י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
פֹּכֶ֥רֶת הַצְּבָיִ֖ים pōḵˌereṯ haṣṣᵊvāyˌîm פֹּכֶרֶת הַצְּבָיִים Pokereth-Hazzebaim
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
אָמִֽי׃ ʔāmˈî אָמִי Ami
2:57. filii Saphatia filii Athil filii Phocereth qui erant de Asebaim filii Ammi
The children of Saphatia, the children of Hatil, the children of Phochereth, which were of Asebaim, the children of Ami,
2:57. the sons of Shephatiah, the sons of Hattil, the sons of Pochereth, who were of Hazzebaim, the sons of Ami:
2:57. The children of Shephatiah, the children of Hattil, the children of Pochereth of Zebaim, the children of Ami.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:57: Pochereth: Neh 7:59
Ami: Neh 7:59, Amon
2:582:58: Ամենայն որդիք Նաթանայ, եւ որդիք ծառայից Սողոմոնի, երեք հարիւր իննսուն եւ երկու։
58 Նաթանի որդիների եւ Սողոմոնի ծառաների որդիների թիւը, բոլորը միասին՝ երեք հարիւր իննսուներկու մարդ:
58 Բոլոր Նաթանայիմներն ու Սողոմոնի ծառաներուն որդիները երեք հարիւր իննիսունըերկու հոգի էին։
Ամենայն [36]որդիք Նաթանայ`` եւ որդիք ծառայից Սողոմոնի, երեք հարեւր իննսուն եւ երկու:

2:58: Ամենայն որդիք Նաթանայ, եւ որդիք ծառայից Սողոմոնի, երեք հարիւր իննսուն եւ երկու։
58 Նաթանի որդիների եւ Սողոմոնի ծառաների որդիների թիւը, բոլորը միասին՝ երեք հարիւր իննսուներկու մարդ:
58 Բոլոր Նաթանայիմներն ու Սողոմոնի ծառաներուն որդիները երեք հարիւր իննիսունըերկու հոգի էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:582:58 всего нефинеев и сыновей рабов Соломоновых триста девяносто два.
2:58 πάντες πας all; every οἱ ο the ναθινιν ναθινιν and; even υἱοὶ υιος son Αβδησελμα αβδησελμα three hundred ἐνενήκοντα ενενηκοντα 90 δύο δυο two
2:58 כָּ֨ל־ kˌol- כֹּל whole הַ ha הַ the נְּתִינִ֔ים nnᵊṯînˈîm נָתִין temple slave וּ û וְ and בְנֵ֖י vᵊnˌê בֵּן son עַבְדֵ֣י ʕavᵊḏˈê עֶבֶד servant שְׁלֹמֹ֑ה šᵊlōmˈō שְׁלֹמֹה Solomon שְׁלֹ֥שׁ šᵊlˌōš שָׁלֹשׁ three מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred תִּשְׁעִ֥ים tišʕˌîm תֵּשַׁע nine וּ û וְ and שְׁנָֽיִם׃ ס šᵊnˈāyim . s שְׁנַיִם two
2:58. omnes Nathinnei et filii servorum Salomonis trecenti nonaginta duoAll the Nathinites, and the children of the servants of Solomon, three hundred ninety-two.
58. All the Nethinim, and the children of Solomon’s servants, were three hundred ninety and two.
2:58. all the temple servants and the sons of the servants of Solomon, three hundred ninety-two.
2:58. All the Nethinims, and the children of Solomon’s servants, [were] three hundred ninety and two.
All the Nethinims, and the children of Solomon' s servants, [were] three hundred ninety and two:

2:58 всего нефинеев и сыновей рабов Соломоновых триста девяносто два.
2:58
πάντες πας all; every
οἱ ο the
ναθινιν ναθινιν and; even
υἱοὶ υιος son
Αβδησελμα αβδησελμα three hundred
ἐνενήκοντα ενενηκοντα 90
δύο δυο two
2:58
כָּ֨ל־ kˌol- כֹּל whole
הַ ha הַ the
נְּתִינִ֔ים nnᵊṯînˈîm נָתִין temple slave
וּ û וְ and
בְנֵ֖י vᵊnˌê בֵּן son
עַבְדֵ֣י ʕavᵊḏˈê עֶבֶד servant
שְׁלֹמֹ֑ה šᵊlōmˈō שְׁלֹמֹה Solomon
שְׁלֹ֥שׁ šᵊlˌōš שָׁלֹשׁ three
מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
תִּשְׁעִ֥ים tišʕˌîm תֵּשַׁע nine
וּ û וְ and
שְׁנָֽיִם׃ ס šᵊnˈāyim . s שְׁנַיִם two
2:58. omnes Nathinnei et filii servorum Salomonis trecenti nonaginta duo
All the Nathinites, and the children of the servants of Solomon, three hundred ninety-two.
2:58. all the temple servants and the sons of the servants of Solomon, three hundred ninety-two.
2:58. All the Nethinims, and the children of Solomon’s servants, [were] three hundred ninety and two.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
58. Нарядус нефинеями поставляются "рабы Соломона". Под "рабами Соломона" можно разуметь или рабочих, которые даны были Соломоном храму, или пленников чужеземцев, переданных им также храму (ср. 3: Цар IX, 20-21). Как видно, они составляли особое небольшое общество в храмовом персонале.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:58: Nethinims: Ezr 7:7; Jos 9:21, Jos 9:23, Jos 9:27; Ch1 9:2; Neh 3:26, Neh 7:60
Solomon's: Kg1 9:21
2:592:59: Եւ ա՛յս են ելեալքն ՚ի Թեղ՚մեղ՚էք Թեղ՚արեսա, Քերուբ՝ Եդար՝ Եմեր. եւ ո՛չ կարացին պատմել զտուն հարցն իւրեանց, եթէ իցէ զաւակ նոցա յԻսրայէլի։
59 Ահա եւ նրանք, որ վերադարձան Թելմելէքից, Թելարէսից, Քերուբից, Եդարից եւ Եմերից, բայց որոնք չկարողացան ցոյց տալ իրենց հայրերի ազգատոհմերը եւ ոչ էլ այն, թէ իրենք իսրայէլացիների սերունդ են.
59 Ու Թեղմեղայէ, Թեղարսայիէ, Քերուբէ, Ադդանէ ու Եմմերէ ելլողները ասոնք էին եւ իրենց հայրերուն տունն ու իրենց սերունդը, այսինքն Իսրայէլէ ըլլալնին, ցուցնելու կարող չեղան։
Եւ այս են ելեալքն [37]ի Թեղմեղէք Թեղարեսա, Քերուբ, Եդար` Եմեր``, եւ ոչ կարացին պատմել զտուն հարցն իւրեանց, եւ թէ իցէ զաւակ նոցա յԻսրայելէ:

2:59: Եւ ա՛յս են ելեալքն ՚ի Թեղ՚մեղ՚էք Թեղ՚արեսա, Քերուբ՝ Եդար՝ Եմեր. եւ ո՛չ կարացին պատմել զտուն հարցն իւրեանց, եթէ իցէ զաւակ նոցա յԻսրայէլի։
59 Ահա եւ նրանք, որ վերադարձան Թելմելէքից, Թելարէսից, Քերուբից, Եդարից եւ Եմերից, բայց որոնք չկարողացան ցոյց տալ իրենց հայրերի ազգատոհմերը եւ ոչ էլ այն, թէ իրենք իսրայէլացիների սերունդ են.
59 Ու Թեղմեղայէ, Թեղարսայիէ, Քերուբէ, Ադդանէ ու Եմմերէ ելլողները ասոնք էին եւ իրենց հայրերուն տունն ու իրենց սերունդը, այսինքն Իսրայէլէ ըլլալնին, ցուցնելու կարող չեղան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:592:59 И вот вышедшие из Тел-Мелаха, Тел-Харши, Херуб-Аддан-Иммера, которые не могли показать о поколении своем и о племени своем от Израиля ли они:
2:59 καὶ και and; even οὗτοι ουτος this; he οἱ ο the ἀναβάντες αναβαινω step up; ascend ἀπὸ απο from; away Θελμελεθ θελμελεθ and; even οὐκ ου not ἠδυνάσθησαν δυναμαι able; can τοῦ ο the ἀναγγεῖλαι αναγγελλω announce οἶκον οικος home; household πατριᾶς πατρια lineage; family line αὐτῶν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even σπέρμα σπερμα seed αὐτῶν αυτος he; him εἰ ει if; whether ἐξ εκ from; out of Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel εἰσίν ειμι be
2:59 וְ wᵊ וְ and אֵ֗לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these הָֽ hˈā הַ the עֹלִים֙ ʕōlîm עלה ascend מִ mi מִן from תֵּ֥ל מֶ֨לַח֙ ttˌēl mˈelaḥ תֵּל מֶלַח Tel Melah תֵּ֣ל חַרְשָׁ֔א tˈēl ḥaršˈā תֵּל חַרְשָׁא Tel Harsha כְּר֥וּב kᵊrˌûv כְּרוּב Kerub אַדָּ֖ן ʔaddˌān אַדָּן Addon אִמֵּ֑ר ʔimmˈēr אִמֵּר Immer וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not יָֽכְל֗וּ yˈāḵᵊlˈû יכל be able לְ lᵊ לְ to הַגִּ֤יד haggˈîḏ נגד report בֵּית־ bêṯ- בַּיִת house אֲבֹותָם֙ ʔᵃvôṯˌām אָב father וְ wᵊ וְ and זַרְעָ֔ם zarʕˈām זֶרַע seed אִ֥ם ʔˌim אִם if מִ mi מִן from יִּשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yyiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel הֵֽם׃ hˈēm הֵם they
2:59. et hii qui ascenderunt de Thelmela Thelarsa Cherub et Don et Mer et non potuerunt indicare domum patrum suorum et semen suum utrum ex Israhel essentAnd these are they that came up from Thelmela, Thelharsa, Cherub, and Adon, and Emer. And they could not shew the house of their fathers and their seed, whether they were of Israel.
59. And these were they which went up from Tel-melah, Tel-harsha, Cherub, Addan, Immer: but they could not shew their fathers’ houses, and their seed, whether they were of Israel:
2:59. And these were the ones who ascended from Telmelah, Telharsha, Cherub, and Addan, and Immer. And they were not able to indicate the house of their fathers and their offspring, whether they were of Israel:
2:59. And these [were] they which went up from Telmelah, Telharsa, Cherub, Addan, [and] Immer: but they could not shew their father’s house, and their seed, whether they [were] of Israel:
And these [were] they which went up from Tel- melah, Tel- harsa, Cherub, Addan, [and] Immer: but they could not shew their father' s house, and their seed, whether they [were] of Israel:

2:59 И вот вышедшие из Тел-Мелаха, Тел-Харши, Херуб-Аддан-Иммера, которые не могли показать о поколении своем и о племени своем от Израиля ли они:
2:59
καὶ και and; even
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
οἱ ο the
ἀναβάντες αναβαινω step up; ascend
ἀπὸ απο from; away
Θελμελεθ θελμελεθ and; even
οὐκ ου not
ἠδυνάσθησαν δυναμαι able; can
τοῦ ο the
ἀναγγεῖλαι αναγγελλω announce
οἶκον οικος home; household
πατριᾶς πατρια lineage; family line
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
σπέρμα σπερμα seed
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
εἰ ει if; whether
ἐξ εκ from; out of
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
εἰσίν ειμι be
2:59
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אֵ֗לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
הָֽ hˈā הַ the
עֹלִים֙ ʕōlîm עלה ascend
מִ mi מִן from
תֵּ֥ל מֶ֨לַח֙ ttˌēl mˈelaḥ תֵּל מֶלַח Tel Melah
תֵּ֣ל חַרְשָׁ֔א tˈēl ḥaršˈā תֵּל חַרְשָׁא Tel Harsha
כְּר֥וּב kᵊrˌûv כְּרוּב Kerub
אַדָּ֖ן ʔaddˌān אַדָּן Addon
אִמֵּ֑ר ʔimmˈēr אִמֵּר Immer
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not
יָֽכְל֗וּ yˈāḵᵊlˈû יכל be able
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הַגִּ֤יד haggˈîḏ נגד report
בֵּית־ bêṯ- בַּיִת house
אֲבֹותָם֙ ʔᵃvôṯˌām אָב father
וְ wᵊ וְ and
זַרְעָ֔ם zarʕˈām זֶרַע seed
אִ֥ם ʔˌim אִם if
מִ mi מִן from
יִּשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yyiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
הֵֽם׃ hˈēm הֵם they
2:59. et hii qui ascenderunt de Thelmela Thelarsa Cherub et Don et Mer et non potuerunt indicare domum patrum suorum et semen suum utrum ex Israhel essent
And these are they that came up from Thelmela, Thelharsa, Cherub, and Adon, and Emer. And they could not shew the house of their fathers and their seed, whether they were of Israel.
2:59. And these were the ones who ascended from Telmelah, Telharsha, Cherub, and Addan, and Immer. And they were not able to indicate the house of their fathers and their offspring, whether they were of Israel:
2:59. And these [were] they which went up from Telmelah, Telharsa, Cherub, Addan, [and] Immer: but they could not shew their father’s house, and their seed, whether they [were] of Israel:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
59: Тел-Мелах и Тел-харша, как видно из контекста речи, названия вавилонских городов или областей. Что же касается упоминаемого в ст. 59: Херуб-Аддан-Иммера, то не ясно, есть ли это название лиц, которые не могли показать о поколении своем, или название местностей; а в последнем случае — название одной местности или трех. Обыкновенно рассматриваемое название понимают в смысле географическом, а из сопоставления ст. 59: с 60: заключают, что Херуб-Аддам-Иммера название одной местности.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
2:59: Tel-melah, Tel-harsa, Cherub, Addan, and Immer, were probably cities, or villages, of Babylonia, at which the Jews here spoken of had been settled. The first and third have been reasonably identified with the Thelme and Chiripha of Ptolemy. Of the rest, nothing is known at present.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:59: Telharsa: Neh 7:61, Tel-haresha, Addon
seed: or, pedigree
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
2:59
Those who went up with, but could not prove that they pertained to, the nation of Israel. Comp. Neh 7:61 and Neh 7:62. - Three such families are named, consisting of 652, or according to Nehemiah of 642, persons. These went up, with those who returned, from Tel-melah (Salthill) and Tel-harsa (Thicket or Forest Hill), names of Babylonian districts or regions, the situations of which cannot be ascertained. The words also which follow, אמּר אדּן כּרוּב, are obscure, but are certainly not the names of individuals, the persons who went up not being specified till Ezra 2:60. The words are names of places, but it is uncertain whether the three are used to express one or three places. In favour of the notion that they designate but one locality, may be alleged that in Ezra 2:60 only three races are named, which would then correspond with the districts named in Ezra 2:59 : Tel-melah, Tel-harsa, and Cherub-Addan-Immer; a race from each district joining those who went up to Jerusalem. The three last words, however, may also designate three places in close proximity, in which one of the races of Ezra 2:60 might be dwelling. These could not show their father's house and their seed, i.e., genealogy, whether they were of Israel. הם, as well as the suffixes of זרעם and בּית־אבותם, refers to the persons named in Ezra 2:60. They could not show that the houses of Delaiah, Tobiah, and Nekoda, after which they were called, belonged to Israel, nor that they themselves were of Israelitish origin. Cler. well remarks: Judaicam religionem dudum sequebantur, quam ob rem se Judaeos censebant; quamvis non possent genealogicas ullas tabulas ostendere, ex quibus constaret, ex Hebraeis oriundos esse. One of these names, Nekoda, Ezra 2:48, occurring among those of the Nethinim, Bertheau conjectures that while the sons of Nekoda here spoken of claimed to belong to Israel, the objection was made that they might belong to the sons of Nekoda mentioned Ezra 2:48, and ought therefore to be reckoned among the Nethinim. Similar objections may have been made to the two other houses. Although they could not prove their Israelite origin, they were permitted to go up to Jerusalem with the rest, the rights of citizenship alone being for the present withheld. Hence we meet with none of these names either in the enumeration of the heads and houses of the people, Neh 10:15-28, or in the list Ezra 10:25-43.
John Gill
2:59 And these were they that went up from Telmelah, Telharsa,.... Places in the land of Babylon, see Is 37:12.
Cherub, Addan, and Immer; but they could not show their father's house, and their seed, whether they were of Israel; these were such that professed the Jewish religion, and went for Jews in Babylon, but could not trace their pedigree, and tell what family they were of, who their ancestors, and where they had lived in Judea; they had lost their genealogical tables, if they ever had any, and could not make it out, whether their parents were Israelites or proselyted Gentiles; or they were such who had been exposed, and taken out of the streets, and their parents unknown.
2:602:60: Որդիք Դաղաւայ. որդիք Տուբիու. որդիք Նեկովդայ, վեց հարիւր յիսուն եւ երկու[4957]։ [4957] Ոմանք. Որդիք Գաղաւայ։
60 դրանք էին Դալաւայի որդիները, Տուբիի որդիները, Նեկոթի որդիները՝ վեց հարիւր յիսուներկու մարդ:
60 Դաղայիայի որդիները, Տուբիայի որդիները ու Նեկոդայի որդիները վեց հարիւր յիսունըերկու մարդ։
որդիք Դաղաւայ, որդիք Տուբիու, որդիք Նեկովթայ, վեց հարեւր յիսուն եւ երկու:

2:60: Որդիք Դաղաւայ. որդիք Տուբիու. որդիք Նեկովդայ, վեց հարիւր յիսուն եւ երկու[4957]։
[4957] Ոմանք. Որդիք Գաղաւայ։
60 դրանք էին Դալաւայի որդիները, Տուբիի որդիները, Նեկոթի որդիները՝ վեց հարիւր յիսուներկու մարդ:
60 Դաղայիայի որդիները, Տուբիայի որդիները ու Նեկոդայի որդիները վեց հարիւր յիսունըերկու մարդ։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:602:60 сыновья Делайи, сыновья Товии, сыновья Некоды, шестьсот пятьдесят два.
2:60 υἱοὶ υιος son Δαλαια δαλαια son Βουα βουα son Τωβια τωβια son Νεκωδα νεκωδα six hundred πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty δύο δυο two
2:60 בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son דְלָיָ֥ה ḏᵊlāyˌā דְּלָיָה Delaiah בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son טֹובִיָּ֖ה ṭôviyyˌā טֹובִיָּה Tobijah בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son נְקֹודָ֑א nᵊqôḏˈā נְקֹודָא Nekoda שֵׁ֥שׁ šˌēš שֵׁשׁ six מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים ḥᵃmiššˌîm חָמֵשׁ five וּ û וְ and שְׁנָֽיִם׃ ס šᵊnˈāyim . s שְׁנַיִם two
2:60. filii Delaia filii Tobia filii Necoda sescenti quinquaginta duoThe children of Dalaia, the children of Tobia, the children of Necoda, six hundred fifty-two.
60. the children of Delaiah, the children of Tobiah, the children of Nekoda, six hundred fifty and two.
2:60. The sons of Delaiah, the sons of Tobiah, the sons of Nekoda, six hundred fifty-two.
2:60. The children of Delaiah, the children of Tobiah, the children of Nekoda, six hundred fifty and two.
The children of Delaiah, the children of Tobiah, the children of Nekoda, six hundred fifty and two:

2:60 сыновья Делайи, сыновья Товии, сыновья Некоды, шестьсот пятьдесят два.
2:60
υἱοὶ υιος son
Δαλαια δαλαια son
Βουα βουα son
Τωβια τωβια son
Νεκωδα νεκωδα six hundred
πεντήκοντα πεντηκοντα fifty
δύο δυο two
2:60
בְּנֵי־ bᵊnê- בֵּן son
דְלָיָ֥ה ḏᵊlāyˌā דְּלָיָה Delaiah
בְנֵי־ vᵊnê- בֵּן son
טֹובִיָּ֖ה ṭôviyyˌā טֹובִיָּה Tobijah
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
נְקֹודָ֑א nᵊqôḏˈā נְקֹודָא Nekoda
שֵׁ֥שׁ šˌēš שֵׁשׁ six
מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
חֲמִשִּׁ֥ים ḥᵃmiššˌîm חָמֵשׁ five
וּ û וְ and
שְׁנָֽיִם׃ ס šᵊnˈāyim . s שְׁנַיִם two
2:60. filii Delaia filii Tobia filii Necoda sescenti quinquaginta duo
The children of Dalaia, the children of Tobia, the children of Necoda, six hundred fifty-two.
2:60. The sons of Delaiah, the sons of Tobiah, the sons of Nekoda, six hundred fifty-two.
2:60. The children of Delaiah, the children of Tobiah, the children of Nekoda, six hundred fifty and two.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
60: Недоумение, относительно сыновей Делайи, Товии и Некоды касалось принадлежности их к народу израильскому. В частности, относительно сыновей Некоды мог возникнуть вопрос, не принадлежат ли они к нефинеям, среди которых также упоминаются сыновья Некоды (ст. 48).
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:60: of Delaiah: Neh 7:62. 642
John Gill
2:60 The children of Delaiah, the children of Tobiah, and the children of Nekoda, six hundred fifty and two. These, though their immediate parents were known, yet by their being mentioned here, it seems as if they could not carry their genealogy further, and make it clearly appear what was the house of their fathers, or what their family.
2:612:61: Եւ յորդւոց քահանայիցն՝ որդիք Աբաիայ. որդիք Ակուս. որդիք Բերզեղ՚այի. իբրեւ առին ՚ի դստերացն Բերզեղ՚այի Գաղադացւոյ իւրեանց կանայս, եւ եղեւ մոռացումն անուանց նոցա[4958]։ [4958] Յօրինակին. Բերզեղ՚այի Գաադացւոյ իւր՛՛։ Ուր ոմանք. Գաղադացի, յիւրեանց։
61 Քահանաների որդիներից. Աբաիայի որդիները, Ակուսի որդիները, Բերզելայի որդիները, որոնք կին էին առել Բերզելա Գաղաադացու աղջիկներից եւ այդ պատճառով էլ մոռացուել էր իրենց ազգատոհմի անունը:
61 Եւ քահանաներուն որդիներէն՝ Աբայիայի որդիները, Ակկուսի որդիները, Բերզելիի որդիները, որ Գաղաադացի Բերզելիի աղջիկներէն կին առնելով՝ անոնց անունովը կոչուեցան։
Եւ յորդւոց քահանայիցն` որդիք Աբաիայ, որդիք Ակուս, որդիք Բերզելայի. [38]իբրեւ առին`` ի դստերացն Բերզելայի Գաղաադացւոյ [39]իւրեանց կանայս, եւ եղեւ մոռացումն անուանց`` նոցա:

2:61: Եւ յորդւոց քահանայիցն՝ որդիք Աբաիայ. որդիք Ակուս. որդիք Բերզեղ՚այի. իբրեւ առին ՚ի դստերացն Բերզեղ՚այի Գաղադացւոյ իւրեանց կանայս, եւ եղեւ մոռացումն անուանց նոցա[4958]։
[4958] Յօրինակին. Բերզեղ՚այի Գաադացւոյ իւր՛՛։ Ուր ոմանք. Գաղադացի, յիւրեանց։
61 Քահանաների որդիներից. Աբաիայի որդիները, Ակուսի որդիները, Բերզելայի որդիները, որոնք կին էին առել Բերզելա Գաղաադացու աղջիկներից եւ այդ պատճառով էլ մոռացուել էր իրենց ազգատոհմի անունը:
61 Եւ քահանաներուն որդիներէն՝ Աբայիայի որդիները, Ակկուսի որդիները, Բերզելիի որդիները, որ Գաղաադացի Բերզելիի աղջիկներէն կին առնելով՝ անոնց անունովը կոչուեցան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:612:61 И из сыновей священнических: сыновья Хабайи, сыновья Гаккоца, сыновья Верзеллия, который взял жену из дочерей Верзеллия Галаадитянина и стал называться именем их.
2:61 καὶ και and; even ἀπὸ απο from; away τῶν ο the υἱῶν υιος son τῶν ο the ἱερέων ιερευς priest υἱοὶ υιος son Χαβια χαβια son Ακους ακους son Βερζελλαι βερζελλαι who; what ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get ἀπὸ απο from; away θυγατέρων θυγατηρ daughter Βερζελλαι βερζελλαι the Γαλααδίτου γαλααδιτης woman; wife καὶ και and; even ἐκλήθη καλεω call; invite ἐπὶ επι in; on τῷ ο the ὀνόματι ονομα name; notable αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
2:61 וּ û וְ and מִ mi מִן from בְּנֵי֙ bbᵊnˌê בֵּן son הַ ha הַ the כֹּ֣הֲנִ֔ים kkˈōhᵃnˈîm כֹּהֵן priest בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son חֳבַיָּ֖ה ḥᵒvayyˌā חֳבַיָּה Hobaiah בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son הַ ha הַ the קֹּ֑וץ qqˈôṣ קֹוץ Koz בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son בַרְזִלַּ֗י varzillˈay בַּרְזִלַּי Barzillai אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] לָ֠קַח lāqˌaḥ לקח take מִ mi מִן from בְּנֹ֞ות bbᵊnˈôṯ בַּת daughter בַּרְזִלַּ֤י barzillˈay בַּרְזִלַּי Barzillai הַ ha הַ the גִּלְעָדִי֙ ggilʕāḏˌî גִּלְעָדִי Gileadite אִשָּׁ֔ה ʔiššˈā אִשָּׁה woman וַ wa וְ and יִּקָּרֵ֖א yyiqqārˌē קרא call עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon שְׁמָֽם׃ šᵊmˈām שֵׁם name
2:61. et de filiis sacerdotum filii Obia filii Accos filii Berzellai qui accepit de filiabus Berzellai Galaditis uxorem et vocatus est nomine eorumAnd of the children of the priests: the children of Hobia, the children of Accos, the children of Berzellai, who took a wife of the daughters of Berzellai, the Galaadite, and was called by their name:
61. And of the children of the priests: the children of Habaiah, the children of Hakkoz, the children of Barzillai, which took a wife of the daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite, and was called after their name.
2:61. And from the sons of the priests: the sons of Hobaiah, the sons of Hakkoz, the sons of Barzillai, who took a wife from the daughters of Barzillai, the Gileadite, and who were called by their name.
2:61. And of the children of the priests: the children of Habaiah, the children of Koz, the children of Barzillai; which took a wife of the daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite, and was called after their name:
And of the children of the priests: the children of Habaiah, the children of Koz, the children of Barzillai; which took a wife of the daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite, and was called after their name:

2:61 И из сыновей священнических: сыновья Хабайи, сыновья Гаккоца, сыновья Верзеллия, который взял жену из дочерей Верзеллия Галаадитянина и стал называться именем их.
2:61
καὶ και and; even
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τῶν ο the
υἱῶν υιος son
τῶν ο the
ἱερέων ιερευς priest
υἱοὶ υιος son
Χαβια χαβια son
Ακους ακους son
Βερζελλαι βερζελλαι who; what
ἔλαβεν λαμβανω take; get
ἀπὸ απο from; away
θυγατέρων θυγατηρ daughter
Βερζελλαι βερζελλαι the
Γαλααδίτου γαλααδιτης woman; wife
καὶ και and; even
ἐκλήθη καλεω call; invite
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τῷ ο the
ὀνόματι ονομα name; notable
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
2:61
וּ û וְ and
מִ mi מִן from
בְּנֵי֙ bbᵊnˌê בֵּן son
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּ֣הֲנִ֔ים kkˈōhᵃnˈîm כֹּהֵן priest
בְּנֵ֥י bᵊnˌê בֵּן son
חֳבַיָּ֖ה ḥᵒvayyˌā חֳבַיָּה Hobaiah
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
הַ ha הַ the
קֹּ֑וץ qqˈôṣ קֹוץ Koz
בְּנֵ֣י bᵊnˈê בֵּן son
בַרְזִלַּ֗י varzillˈay בַּרְזִלַּי Barzillai
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
לָ֠קַח lāqˌaḥ לקח take
מִ mi מִן from
בְּנֹ֞ות bbᵊnˈôṯ בַּת daughter
בַּרְזִלַּ֤י barzillˈay בַּרְזִלַּי Barzillai
הַ ha הַ the
גִּלְעָדִי֙ ggilʕāḏˌî גִּלְעָדִי Gileadite
אִשָּׁ֔ה ʔiššˈā אִשָּׁה woman
וַ wa וְ and
יִּקָּרֵ֖א yyiqqārˌē קרא call
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
שְׁמָֽם׃ šᵊmˈām שֵׁם name
2:61. et de filiis sacerdotum filii Obia filii Accos filii Berzellai qui accepit de filiabus Berzellai Galaditis uxorem et vocatus est nomine eorum
And of the children of the priests: the children of Hobia, the children of Accos, the children of Berzellai, who took a wife of the daughters of Berzellai, the Galaadite, and was called by their name:
2:61. And from the sons of the priests: the sons of Hobaiah, the sons of Hakkoz, the sons of Barzillai, who took a wife from the daughters of Barzillai, the Gileadite, and who were called by their name.
2:61. And of the children of the priests: the children of Habaiah, the children of Koz, the children of Barzillai; which took a wife of the daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite, and was called after their name:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
61-63: Сыновья Хабайи, Гаккоца и Верзеллия, не представившие родословной записи, которой они могли бы доказать свое священническое происхождение, были исключены из священства, т.е. им запрещено было есть великую святыню (ср. Лев II, 3.10; VI, 10.22; Чис XVIII, 9), совершать жертвы (Исх XXXIX, 37, XXXVIII, 10), входить в святилище (Чис XVIII, 10). Запрещение это наложил на них Тиршафа. Тиршафа (вероятно, тожественно с персид, tarsata, прич. формой от tars бояться) [Впрочем, Де-Лагарде производит слово из бактрийск, antarekhshattvu понимает в значении — "заместитель личности царя" (Symm 1,60)], есть почетный титул — reverendus, превосходительство, усвоявшийся pecha - областеначальнику (1: Езд V, 14; Неем VIII, 9; X, 1; ср. XII,26). В рассматриваемом месте под Тиршафой разумеется Зоровавель, Из выражения "доколе не восстанет священник с уримом и туммимом" делают заключение, что в то время первосвященника не было. Но речь не о том, что не было первосвященника, а о том, что при отсутствии храма воля Божия не открывалась через урим и туммим. Об уриме и туммиме см. примеч. к Исх ХХVIII, 30; ЧисХXVII, 21; 1: Цар XXVIII, 6. "В надежде на то, что с восстановлением жертвенника и храма Господу, Его милостивое присутствие снова будет в возродившейся общине, Зоровавель ожидал выступления первосвященника с уримом и тумнимом, который должен будет дать окончательное решение касательно священников, не могших указать своего происхождения от Аарона" (Keil, Comment. 423). Но, по воззрению позднейших иудеев (Бухстор), а послеплвнное время Бог не открывал уже свою волю через урим и туммим, хотя на основании Сир XXXVI, 3: и Древн.III, 8-9: некоторые считают это (Бертолет) вероятным.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:61: the children: Neh 7:63, Neh 7:64
Barzillai: Sa2 17:27, Sa2 19:31-39; Kg1 2:7
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
2:61
Priests who could not prove themselves members of the priesthood. Comp. Neh 7:63-65. - Three such families are named: the sons of Habaiah, the sons of Hakkoz, the sons of Barzillai. These could not discover their family registers, and were excluded from the exercise of priestly functions. Of these three names, that of Hakkoz occurs as the seventh order of priests; but the names alone did not suffice to prove their priesthood, this being also borne by other persons. Comp. Neh 3:4. The sons of Barzillai were the descendants of a priest who had married a daughter, probably an heiress (Num), of Barzillai the Gileadite, so well known in the history of David (2Kings 17:27; 2Kings 19:32-39; 3Kings 2:7), and had taken her name for the sake of taking possession of her inheritance (the suffix שׁמם refers to בּנות; see on Num 27:1-11). That by contracting this marriage he had not renounced for himself and his descendants his priestly privileges, is evident from the fact, that when his posterity returned from captivity, they laid claim to these privileges. The assumption, however, of the name of Barzillai might have cast such a doubt upon their priestly origin as to make it necessary that this should be proved from the genealogical registers, and a search in these did not lead to the desired discovery. כּתבם is their ספר יחשׂ, Neh 7:5, the book or record in which their genealogy was registered. The title of this record was המּתיחשׁים, the Enregistered: the word is in apposition to כּתבם, and the plural נמצאוּ agrees with it, while in Neh 7:64 the singular נמצא agrees with כתבם. They were declared to be polluted from the priesthood, i.e., they were excluded from the priesthood as polluted or unclean. The construction of the Pual יגאלוּ with מן is significant.
Geneva 1599
2:61 And of the children of the priests: the children of Habaiah, the children of Koz, the children of (k) Barzillai; which took a wife of the daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite, and was called after their name:
(k) He is mentioned in (2Kings 17:27, 2Kings 19:31) and because the priest's office was held in contempt these would have changed their estate by their name, and so by God's just judgment lost both the estimation of the world and the dignity of their office.
John Gill
2:61 And of the children of the priests,.... Who could not make out their pedigree, for those that could are mentioned before:
the children of Habaiah, the children of Koz, the children of Barzillai; how the latter came by this name follows:
which took a wife of the daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite, and was called after their name; this man married a woman that descended from the famous Barzillai the Gileadite, in the times of David; and the priesthood being in disuse, and mean and despicable, in Babylon, he chose to take the name of his wife's family, and pass for a descendant from that, and perhaps destroyed, or at least neglected, to take care of the genealogy of his own family.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
2:61 the children of Barzillai--He preferred that name to that of his own family, deeming it a greater distinction to be connected with so noble a family, than to be of the house of Levi. But by this worldly ambition he forfeited the dignity and advantages of the priesthood.
2:622:62: Եւ խնդրեցաւ ազգահամար գրոց նոցա՝ եւ ո՛չ գտաւ, եւ որոշեցին զնոսա ՚ի քահանայիցն.
62 Թէեւ մատեաններում փնտռեցին նրանց ծննդաբանութիւնը, սակայն գրուած վկայութիւններ չգտնուեցին, եւ նրանց վտարեցին քահանայութիւնից:
62 Ասոնք իրենց ազգաբանութեան գիրքը փնտռեցին, բայց չկրցան գտնել ու անմաքուր սեպուելով՝ քահանայութենէ արգիլուեցան։
Եւ խնդրեցաւ ազգահամար գրոց նոցա եւ ոչ գտաւ, եւ որոշեցին զնոսա ի քահանայիցն:

2:62: Եւ խնդրեցաւ ազգահամար գրոց նոցա՝ եւ ո՛չ գտաւ, եւ որոշեցին զնոսա ՚ի քահանայիցն.
62 Թէեւ մատեաններում փնտռեցին նրանց ծննդաբանութիւնը, սակայն գրուած վկայութիւններ չգտնուեցին, եւ նրանց վտարեցին քահանայութիւնից:
62 Ասոնք իրենց ազգաբանութեան գիրքը փնտռեցին, բայց չկրցան գտնել ու անմաքուր սեպուելով՝ քահանայութենէ արգիլուեցան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:622:62 Они искали своей записи родословной, и не нашлось ее, а {потому} исключены из священства.
2:62 οὗτοι ουτος this; he ἐζήτησαν ζητεω seek; desire γραφὴν γραφη scripture αὐτῶν αυτος he; him οἱ ο the μεθωεσιμ μεθωεσιμ and; even οὐχ ου not εὑρέθησαν ευρισκω find καὶ και and; even ἠγχιστεύθησαν αγχιστευω from; away τῆς ο the ἱερατείας ιερατεια priesthood
2:62 אֵ֗לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these בִּקְשׁ֧וּ biqšˈû בקשׁ seek כְתָבָ֛ם ḵᵊṯāvˈām כְּתָב writing הַ ha הַ the מִּתְיַחְשִׂ֖ים mmiṯyaḥśˌîm יחשׂ register וְ wᵊ וְ and לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not נִמְצָ֑אוּ nimṣˈāʔû מצא find וַֽ wˈa וְ and יְגֹאֲל֖וּ yᵊḡōʔᵃlˌû גאל pollute מִן־ min- מִן from הַ ha הַ the כְּהֻנָּֽה׃ kkᵊhunnˈā כְּהֻנָּה priesthood
2:62. hii quaesierunt scripturam genealogiae suae et non invenerunt et eiecti sunt de sacerdotioThese sought the writing of their genealogy, and found it not, and they were cast out of the priesthood.
62. These sought their register those that were reckoned by genealogy, but they were not found: therefore were they deemed polluted and put from the priesthood.
2:62. These sought the writing of their genealogy, and they did not find it, and so they were cast out of the priesthood.
2:62. These sought their register [among] those that were reckoned by genealogy, but they were not found: therefore were they, as polluted, put from the priesthood.
These sought their register [among] those that were reckoned by genealogy, but they were not found: therefore were they, as polluted, put from the priesthood:

2:62 Они искали своей записи родословной, и не нашлось ее, а {потому} исключены из священства.
2:62
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
ἐζήτησαν ζητεω seek; desire
γραφὴν γραφη scripture
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
οἱ ο the
μεθωεσιμ μεθωεσιμ and; even
οὐχ ου not
εὑρέθησαν ευρισκω find
καὶ και and; even
ἠγχιστεύθησαν αγχιστευω from; away
τῆς ο the
ἱερατείας ιερατεια priesthood
2:62
אֵ֗לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
בִּקְשׁ֧וּ biqšˈû בקשׁ seek
כְתָבָ֛ם ḵᵊṯāvˈām כְּתָב writing
הַ ha הַ the
מִּתְיַחְשִׂ֖ים mmiṯyaḥśˌîm יחשׂ register
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לֹ֣א lˈō לֹא not
נִמְצָ֑אוּ nimṣˈāʔû מצא find
וַֽ wˈa וְ and
יְגֹאֲל֖וּ yᵊḡōʔᵃlˌû גאל pollute
מִן־ min- מִן from
הַ ha הַ the
כְּהֻנָּֽה׃ kkᵊhunnˈā כְּהֻנָּה priesthood
2:62. hii quaesierunt scripturam genealogiae suae et non invenerunt et eiecti sunt de sacerdotio
These sought the writing of their genealogy, and found it not, and they were cast out of the priesthood.
2:62. These sought the writing of their genealogy, and they did not find it, and so they were cast out of the priesthood.
2:62. These sought their register [among] those that were reckoned by genealogy, but they were not found: therefore were they, as polluted, put from the priesthood.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ all ▾
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:62: therefore: Lev 21:21-23; Num 3:10, Num 16:40, Num 18:7
were they, as polluted, put from the priesthood: Heb. they were polluted from the priesthood, Eze 44:10-14
John Gill
2:62 These sought their register among those that were reckoned by genealogy,.... To find their names written and registered there; for the Jews kept public registers of their priests, their descent, marriages, and offspring, that it might be known who were fit, and who not, to officiate as such:
but they were not found; their names were not there, nor any account taken of them:
therefore were they, as polluted, put from the priesthood; were not suffered to attend at the altar, and offer sacrifice, and enjoy the privileges belonging to that office.
John Wesley
2:62 Genealogy - The Jews were generally very exact in their genealogies from their own choice and interest, that they might preserve the distinctions of the several tribes and families, which was necessary both to make out their titles to offices or inheritances, and to govern themselves thereby in the matter of marriages, and from the special providence of God, that so it might be certainly known of what tribe and family the Messiah was born.
2:632:63: եւ ասէ Անամեսիթա ցնոսա. Չէ՛ արժան ձեզ ուտել ՚ի սրբութեան սրբութեանցն՝ մինչեւ յարիցէ քահանայապետ՝ եւ յայտնեալ ցուցցէ, եւ նովաւ լուսաւորեսցի ամենայն մինչեւ ՚ի սպառ։
63 Անամեսթիան ասաց նրանց. «Դուք իրաւունք չունէք ուտելու ամենասուրբ բաներից, մինչեւ որ չյայտնուի մի քահանայապետ, որը ցոյց տայ ձեր ազգահամարը եւ լիովին պարզաբանի ամէն ինչ»:
63 Եւ Աթարսաթա* անոնց ըսաւ. «Մինչեւ որ Ուրիմով ու Թումիմով քահանայ մը չելլէ, անոնք ամենասուրբ բաներէն թող չուտեն»։
Եւ ասէ [40]Անամեսիթա ցնոսա. չէ արժան ձեզ ուտել ի սրբութեան սրբութեանցն` մինչեւ յարիցէ քահանայապետ եւ յայտնեալ ցուցցէ, եւ նովաւ լուսաւորեսցի ամենայն մինչեւ ի սպառ:

2:63: եւ ասէ Անամեսիթա ցնոսա. Չէ՛ արժան ձեզ ուտել ՚ի սրբութեան սրբութեանցն՝ մինչեւ յարիցէ քահանայապետ՝ եւ յայտնեալ ցուցցէ, եւ նովաւ լուսաւորեսցի ամենայն մինչեւ ՚ի սպառ։
63 Անամեսթիան ասաց նրանց. «Դուք իրաւունք չունէք ուտելու ամենասուրբ բաներից, մինչեւ որ չյայտնուի մի քահանայապետ, որը ցոյց տայ ձեր ազգահամարը եւ լիովին պարզաբանի ամէն ինչ»:
63 Եւ Աթարսաթա* անոնց ըսաւ. «Մինչեւ որ Ուրիմով ու Թումիմով քահանայ մը չելլէ, անոնք ամենասուրբ բաներէն թող չուտեն»։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:632:63 И Тиршафа сказал им, чтоб они не ели великой святыни, доколе не восстанет священник с уримом и туммимом.
2:63 καὶ και and; even εἶπεν επω say; speak Αθερσαθα αθερσαθα he; him τοῦ ο the μὴ μη not φαγεῖν φαγω swallow; eat ἀπὸ απο from; away τοῦ ο the ἁγίου αγιος holy τῶν ο the ἁγίων αγιος holy ἕως εως till; until ἀναστῇ ανιστημι stand up; resurrect ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest τοῖς ο the φωτίζουσιν φωτιζω illuminate; enlighten καὶ και and; even τοῖς ο the τελείοις τελειος complete; accomplished
2:63 וַ wa וְ and יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say הַ ha הַ the תִּרְשָׁ֨תָא֙ ttiršˈāṯā תִּרְשָׁתָא governor לָהֶ֔ם lāhˈem לְ to אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative] לֹא־ lō- לֹא not יֹאכְל֖וּ yōḵᵊlˌû אכל eat מִ mi מִן from קֹּ֣דֶשׁ qqˈōḏeš קֹדֶשׁ holiness הַ ha הַ the קֳּדָשִׁ֑ים qqᵒḏāšˈîm קֹדֶשׁ holiness עַ֛ד ʕˈaḏ עַד unto עֲמֹ֥ד ʕᵃmˌōḏ עמד stand כֹּהֵ֖ן kōhˌēn כֹּהֵן priest לְ lᵊ לְ to אוּרִ֥ים ʔûrˌîm אוּר [oracle device] וּ û וְ and לְ lᵊ לְ to תֻמִּֽים׃ ṯummˈîm תֻּמִּים tummim
2:63. et dixit Athersatha eis ut non comederent de sancto sanctorum donec surgeret sacerdos doctus atque perfectusAnd Athersatha said to them, that they should not eat of the holy of holies, till there arose a priest learned and perfect.
63. And the Tirshatha said unto them, that they should not eat of the most holy things till there stood up a priest with Urim and with Thummim.
2:63. And the cupbearer said to them that they should not eat from the Holy of Holies, until there would arise a priest, learned and perfect.
2:63. And the Tirshatha said unto them, that they should not eat of the most holy things, till there stood up a priest with Urim and with Thummim.
And the Tirshatha said unto them, that they should not eat of the most holy things, till there stood up a priest with Urim and with Thummim:

2:63 И Тиршафа сказал им, чтоб они не ели великой святыни, доколе не восстанет священник с уримом и туммимом.
2:63
καὶ και and; even
εἶπεν επω say; speak
Αθερσαθα αθερσαθα he; him
τοῦ ο the
μὴ μη not
φαγεῖν φαγω swallow; eat
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τοῦ ο the
ἁγίου αγιος holy
τῶν ο the
ἁγίων αγιος holy
ἕως εως till; until
ἀναστῇ ανιστημι stand up; resurrect
ἱερεὺς ιερευς priest
τοῖς ο the
φωτίζουσιν φωτιζω illuminate; enlighten
καὶ και and; even
τοῖς ο the
τελείοις τελειος complete; accomplished
2:63
וַ wa וְ and
יֹּ֤אמֶר yyˈōmer אמר say
הַ ha הַ the
תִּרְשָׁ֨תָא֙ ttiršˈāṯā תִּרְשָׁתָא governor
לָהֶ֔ם lāhˈem לְ to
אֲשֶׁ֥ר ʔᵃšˌer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
לֹא־ lō- לֹא not
יֹאכְל֖וּ yōḵᵊlˌû אכל eat
מִ mi מִן from
קֹּ֣דֶשׁ qqˈōḏeš קֹדֶשׁ holiness
הַ ha הַ the
קֳּדָשִׁ֑ים qqᵒḏāšˈîm קֹדֶשׁ holiness
עַ֛ד ʕˈaḏ עַד unto
עֲמֹ֥ד ʕᵃmˌōḏ עמד stand
כֹּהֵ֖ן kōhˌēn כֹּהֵן priest
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אוּרִ֥ים ʔûrˌîm אוּר [oracle device]
וּ û וְ and
לְ lᵊ לְ to
תֻמִּֽים׃ ṯummˈîm תֻּמִּים tummim
2:63. et dixit Athersatha eis ut non comederent de sancto sanctorum donec surgeret sacerdos doctus atque perfectus
And Athersatha said to them, that they should not eat of the holy of holies, till there arose a priest learned and perfect.
2:63. And the cupbearer said to them that they should not eat from the Holy of Holies, until there would arise a priest, learned and perfect.
2:63. And the Tirshatha said unto them, that they should not eat of the most holy things, till there stood up a priest with Urim and with Thummim.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
2:63: The Tirshatha - This is generally supposed to be Nehemiah, or the person who was the commandant; see Neh 8:9; Neh 10:1, for the word appears to be the name of an office. The Vulgate and Septuagint write it Atershatha, the Syriac and Arabic render it the princes of Judah. Some suppose the word to be Persian, but nothing like it of the same import occurs in that language at present. If, as Castel supposed, it signifies austerity, or that fear which is unpressed by the authority of a governor, it may come from ters, Fear, or tersh, Acid, the former from tarsidan, to Fear or Dread.
Should not eat of the most holy things - There was a high priest then, but no Urim and Thummim, these having been lost in the captivity.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
2:63: The Tirshatha - i. e., Zerubbabel. See margin. The word is probably old Persian, though it does not occur in the cuneiform inscriptions. Some derive it from a root "to fear." See the introduction to the Book of Ezra, first note.
A priest with Urim and with Thummim - See Exo 28:30 note. According to the rabbinical writers, the second temple permanently lacked this glory of the first. Zerubbabel, it would seem by the present passage (compare Neh 7:65), expected that the loss would be only temporary.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:63: Tirshatha: or, governor, The person who held this office at this time was probably Zerubbabel. The word Tirshatha is supposed to be Persian; and if, as Castel supposes, it signifies austerity, or that fear which is impressed by the authority of a governor, it may be derived from tars, "ear," or tursh, "acid, austere." Neh 7:65, Neh 8:9, Neh 10:1
should not: Lev 2:3, Lev 2:10, Lev 6:17, Lev 6:29, Lev 7:16, Lev 10:17, Lev 10:18, Lev 22:2, Lev 22:3, Lev 22:10, Lev 22:14-16; Num 18:9-11, Num 18:19; Num 18:32
Urim: Exo 28:30; Lev 8:8; Num 27:21; Deu 33:8; Sa1 28:6
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
2:63
The Tirshatha, the secular governor of the community, i.e., as is obvious from a comparison of Neh 7:65 with Neh 7:70, Zerubbabel, called Hag 1:1 יהוּדה פּחת. תּרשׁתא, always used with the article, is undoubtedly the Persian designation of the governor or viceroy. Nehemiah is also so called in Neh 8:9 and Neh 10:2, and likewise הפּחה, Neh 12:26. The meaning of the word is still matter of dispute. Some derive it from the Persian trsı̂dn, to fear, and trs, fear = the feared or respected one (Meier, Wurzelb. p. 714); others from Persian trš, acer, auster, the strict ruler; others, again (with Benfey, die Monatsnamen, p. 196), from the Zend. thvôrestar (nom. thvôresta), i.e., praefectus, penes quem est imperium: comp. Gesenius, thes. p. 1521. The Tirshatha decided that they were not to eat of the most holy things till there should arise a priest with Urim and Thummim, i.e., to give a final decision by means of Urim and Thummim. עמד, according to the later usage of the language, is equivalent to קוּם, comp. Dan 8:3; Dan 11:2, and other places. The prohibition to eat of the most holy things (comp. on Lev 2:3) involved the prohibition to approach the most holy objects, e.g., the altar of burnt-offering (Ex 29:37; Ex 30:10), and to enter the most holy place, and thus excludes from specific priestly acts: without, however, denying a general inclusion among the priestly order, or abolishing a claim to the priestly revenues, so far as these were not directly connected with priestly functions. On Urim and Thummim, see on Ex 28:30. From the words, "till a priest shall arise," etc., it is evident that the then high priest was not in a position to entreat, and to pronounce, the divine decision by Urim and Thummim. The reason of this, however, need not be sought in the personality of Joshua (Ewald, Gesch. iv. 95), nor supposed to exist in such a fact as that he might not perhaps have been the eldest son of his father, and therefore not have had full right to the priesthood. This conjecture rests upon utterly erroneous notions of the Urim and Thummim, upon a subjectivistic view, which utterly evaporates the objective reality of the grace with which the high priest was in virtue of his office endowed. The obtainment of the divine decision by Urim and Thummim presupposes the gracious presence of Jahve in the midst of His people Israel. And this had been connected by the Lord Himself with the ark of the covenant, and with its cherubim-overshadowed mercy-seat, from above which He communed with His people (Ex 25:22). The high priest, bearing upon his breast the breastplate with the Urim and Thummim, was to appear before Jahve, and, bringing before Him the judgment of Israel, to entreat the divine decision (Ex 28:30; Num 27:21). The ark of the covenant with the mercy-seat was thus, in virtue of the divine promise, the place of judgment, where the high priest was to inquire of the Lord by means of the Urim and Thummim. This ark, however, was no longer in existence, having been destroyed when Solomon's temple was burned by the Chaldeans. Those who returned with Zerubbabel were without the ark, and at first without a temple. In such a state of affairs the high priest could not appear before Jahve with the breastplate and the Urim and Thummim to entreat His decision. The books of Samuel, indeed, relate cases in which the divine will was consulted by Urim and Thummim, when the ark of the covenant was not present for the high priest to appear before (comp. 1Kings 23:4, 1Kings 23:6, 1Kings 23:9, etc., 1Kings 14:18); whence it appears that the external or local presence of the ark was not absolutely requisite for this purpose. Still these cases occurred at a time when the congregation of Israel as yet possessed the ark with the Lord's cherubim-covered mercy-seat, though this was temporarily separated from the holy of holies of the tabernacle. Matters were in a different state at the return from the captivity. Then, not only were they without either ark or temple, but the Lord had not as yet re-manifested His gracious presence in the congregation; and till this should take place, the high priest could not inquire of the Lord by Urim and Thummim. In the hope that with the restoration of the altar and temple the Lord would again vouchsafe His presence to the returned congregation, Zerubbabel expected that a high priest would arise with Urim and Thummim to pronounce a final decision with regard to those priests who could not prove their descent from Aaron's posterity. This expectation, however, was unfulfilled. Zerubbabel's temple remained unconsecrated by any visible token of Jahve's presence, as the place where His name should dwell. The ark of the covenant with the cherubim, and the Shechinah in the cloud over the cherubim, were wanting in the holy of holies of this temple. Hence, too, we find no single notice of any declaration of the divine will or the divine decision by Urim and Thummim in the period subsequent to the captivity; but have, on the contrary, the unanimous testimony of the Rabbis, that after the Babylonian exile God no longer manifested His will by Urim and Thummim, this kind of divine revelation being reckoned by them among the five things which were wanting in the second temple. Comp. Buxtorf, exercitat. ad historiam Urim et Thummim, c. 5; and Vitringa, observat. ss. Lib. vi. c. 6, p. 324f.
Geneva 1599
2:63 And the (l) Tirshatha said unto them, that they should not eat of the most holy things, till there stood up a priest with (m) Urim and with Thummim.
(l) This is a Chaldee name, and signifies him who has authority over others.
(m) Read (Ex 28:30).
John Gill
2:63 And the Tirshatha said unto them,.... By whom Jarchi understands Nehemiah, and observes, that their rabbins say he was so called, because the wise men allowed him to drink the wine of the Gentiles, he being cupbearer to the king; but Aben Ezra, with greater probability, takes it to be a name of honour and grandeur in the Chaldee language, as a prince or governor; and no doubt Zerubbabel is meant, the prince of the Jews, the same with Sheshbazzar, Ezra 1:8 according to Gussetius (w), this office was the same with that of the king's commissary in a province, delegated to carry his orders, make them known, and see them put in execution; and that this name Tirshatha is the same with Tithraustes in Aelian (x); but that seems to be not the title of an office, but the personal name of a man that was a chiliarch:
that they should not eat of the most holy things; as of the shewbread, and those parts of the sin offerings, and of the peace offerings and meat offerings, which belonged to the priests, which the governor forbid these to eat of, who were rejected from the priesthood:
till there stood up a priest with Urim and Thummim; as yet there was not any priest that had them; they were not to be found at the return from Babylon; the governor might hope they would be found, and a priest appear clothed with them, when it might be inquired of the Lord by them, whether such priests, before described, might eat of the holy things or not; but since the Jews (y) acknowledge that these were one of the five things wanting in the second temple; it is all one, as the Talmudists (z) express it, as if it had been said, until the dead rise, or the Messiah comes; and who is come, the true High Priest, and with whom are the true Urim and Thummim, lights and perfections to the highest degree, being full of grace and truth; of the Urim and Thummim; see Gill on Ex 28:30.
(w) Ebr. Comment. p. 809. (x) Var. Hist. l. 1. c. 21. Vid. Corn. Nep. Vit. Conon. l. 9. c. 3. (y) T. Bab. Yoma, fol. 21. 2. (z) T. Bab. Sotah, fol. 48. 2. & Gloss. in Kiddushin, fol. 60. 2.
John Wesley
2:63 Tirshatha - The governor, Zerubbabel. With Urim, &c. - That this point which could not be found out by human skill, might be determined by Divine direction. Hereby it appears that the Urim and Thummim were lost in the destruction of the city and temple, tho' the Jews fed themselves with hopes of recovering them, but in vain. And by the want of that oracle, they were taught to expect the great oracle, the Messiah.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
2:63 Tirshatha--a title borne by the Persian governors of Judea (see also Neh 7:65-70; Neh 8:9; Neh 10:1). It is derived from the Persian torsh ("severe"), and is equivalent to "your severity," "your awfulness."
2:642:64: Եւ էր ամենայն եկեղեցին միանգամայն, չորք բեւրք եւ երկու հազար եւ երեք հարիւր վաթսուն.
64 Գերութիւնից վերադարձած ամբողջ ժողովուրդը քառասուներկու հազար երեք հարիւր վաթսուն մարդ էր,
64 Գերութենէ դարձող ժողովուրդին ընդհանուր թիւը քառասունըերկու հազար երեք հարիւր վաթսուն հոգի էին,
Եւ էր ամենայն եկեղեցին միանգամայն, չորք բեւրք եւ երկու հազար եւ երեք հարեւր վաթսուն:

2:64: Եւ էր ամենայն եկեղեցին միանգամայն, չորք բեւրք եւ երկու հազար եւ երեք հարիւր վաթսուն.
64 Գերութիւնից վերադարձած ամբողջ ժողովուրդը քառասուներկու հազար երեք հարիւր վաթսուն մարդ էր,
64 Գերութենէ դարձող ժողովուրդին ընդհանուր թիւը քառասունըերկու հազար երեք հարիւր վաթսուն հոգի էին,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:642:64 Все общество вместе {состояло} из сорока двух тысяч трехсот шестидесяти {человек},
2:64 πᾶσα πας all; every δὲ δε though; while ἡ ο the ἐκκλησία εκκλησια assembly ὡς ως.1 as; how εἷς εις.1 one; unit τέσσαρες τεσσαρες four μυριάδες μυριας myriad δισχίλιοι δισχιλιοι two thousand τριακόσιοι τριακοσιοι three hundred ἑξήκοντα εξηκοντα sixty
2:64 כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole הַ ha הַ the קָּהָ֖ל qqāhˌāl קָהָל assembly כְּ kᵊ כְּ as אֶחָ֑ד ʔeḥˈāḏ אֶחָד one אַרְבַּ֣ע ʔarbˈaʕ אַרְבַּע four רִבֹּ֔וא ribbˈô רִבֹּוא ten thousand אַלְפַּ֖יִם ʔalpˌayim אֶלֶף thousand שְׁלֹשׁ־ šᵊlōš- שָׁלֹשׁ three מֵאֹ֥ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred שִׁשִּֽׁים׃ šiššˈîm שֵׁשׁ six
2:64. omnis multitudo quasi unus quadraginta duo milia trecenti sexagintaAll the multitudes as one man, were forty-two thousand three hundred and sixty:
64. The whole congregation together was forty and two thousand three hundred and threescore,
2:64. The entire multitude joined together was forty-two thousand three hundred sixty,
2:64. The whole congregation together [was] forty and two thousand three hundred [and] threescore,
The whole congregation together [was] forty and two thousand three hundred [and] threescore:

2:64 Все общество вместе {состояло} из сорока двух тысяч трехсот шестидесяти {человек},
2:64
πᾶσα πας all; every
δὲ δε though; while
ο the
ἐκκλησία εκκλησια assembly
ὡς ως.1 as; how
εἷς εις.1 one; unit
τέσσαρες τεσσαρες four
μυριάδες μυριας myriad
δισχίλιοι δισχιλιοι two thousand
τριακόσιοι τριακοσιοι three hundred
ἑξήκοντα εξηκοντα sixty
2:64
כָּל־ kol- כֹּל whole
הַ ha הַ the
קָּהָ֖ל qqāhˌāl קָהָל assembly
כְּ kᵊ כְּ as
אֶחָ֑ד ʔeḥˈāḏ אֶחָד one
אַרְבַּ֣ע ʔarbˈaʕ אַרְבַּע four
רִבֹּ֔וא ribbˈô רִבֹּוא ten thousand
אַלְפַּ֖יִם ʔalpˌayim אֶלֶף thousand
שְׁלֹשׁ־ šᵊlōš- שָׁלֹשׁ three
מֵאֹ֥ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
שִׁשִּֽׁים׃ šiššˈîm שֵׁשׁ six
2:64. omnis multitudo quasi unus quadraginta duo milia trecenti sexaginta
All the multitudes as one man, were forty-two thousand three hundred and sixty:
2:64. The entire multitude joined together was forty-two thousand three hundred sixty,
2:64. The whole congregation together [was] forty and two thousand three hundred [and] threescore,
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ ab▾ mh▾ all ▾
Matthew Henry: Concise Commentary on the Whole Bible - 1706

IV. Of some that were looked upon as Israelites by birth, and others as priests, and yet could not make out a clear title to the honour. 1. There were some that could not prove themselves Israelites (v. 59, 60), a considerable number, who presumed they were of the seed of Jacob, but could not produce their pedigrees, and yet would go up to Jerusalem, having an affection to the house and people of God. These shamed those who were true-born Israelites, and yet were not called Israelites indeed, who came out of the waters of Judah (Isa. xlviii. 1), but had lost the relish of those waters. 2. There were others that could not prove themselves priests, and yet were supposed to be of the seed of Aaron. What is not preserved in black and white will, in all likelihood, be forgotten in a little time. Now we are here told, (1.) How they lost their evidence. One of their ancestors married a daughter of Barzillai, that great man whom we read of in David's time; he gloried in an alliance to that honourable family, and, preferring that before the dignity of his priesthood, would have his children called after Barzillai's family, and their pedigree preserved in the registers of that house, not of the house of Aaron, and so they lost it. In Babylon there was nothing to be got by the priesthood, and therefore they cared not for being akin to it. Those who think their ministry, or their relation to ministers, a diminution or disparagement to them, forget who it was that said, I magnify my office. (2.) What they lost with it. It could not be taken for granted that they were priests when they could not produce their proofs, but they were, as polluted, put from the priesthood. Now that the priests had recovered their rights, and had the altar to live upon again, they would gladly be looked upon as priests. But they had sold their birthright for the honour of being gentlemen, and therefore were justly degraded, and forbidden to eat of the most holy things. Note, Christ will be ashamed of those that are ashamed of him and his service. It was the tirshatha, or governor, that put them under this sequestration, which some understand of Zerubbabel the present governor, others of Nehemiah (who is so called, Neh. viii. 9, x. 1, and who gave this order when he came some years after); but the prohibition was not absolute, it was only a suspension, till there should be a high priest with Urim and Thummin, by whom they might know God's mind in this matter. This, it seems, was expected and desired, but it does not appear that ever they were blessed with it under the second temple. They had the canon of the Old Testament complete, which was better than Urim; and, by the want of that oracle, they were taught to expect the Messiah the great Oracle, which the Urim and Thummim was but a type of. Nor does it appear that the second temple had the ark in it, either the old one or a new one. Those shadows by degrees vanished, as the substance approached; and God, by the prophet, intimates to his people that they should sustain no damage by the want of the ark, Jer. iii. 16, 17. In those days, when they shall call Jerusalem the throne of the Lord, and all the nations shall be gathered to it, they shall say no more, The ark of the covenant of the Lord, neither shall it come to mind, for they shall do very well without it.

64 The whole congregation together was forty and two thousand three hundred and threescore, 65 Beside their servants and their maids, of whom there were seven thousand three hundred thirty and seven: and there were among them two hundred singing men and singing women. 66 Their horses were seven hundred thirty and six; their mules, two hundred forty and five; 67 Their camels, four hundred thirty and five; their asses, six thousand seven hundred and twenty. 68 And some of the chief of the fathers, when they came to the house of the LORD which is at Jerusalem, offered freely for the house of God to set it up in his place: 69 They gave after their ability unto the treasure of the work threescore and one thousand drams of gold, and five thousand pound of silver, and one hundred priests' garments. 70 So the priests, and the Levites, and some of the people, and the singers, and the porters, and the Nethinims, dwelt in their cities, and all Israel in their cities.
Here is, I. The sum total of the company that returned out of Babylon. The particular sums before mentioned amount not quite to 30,000 (29,818), so that there were above 12,000 that come out into any of those accounts, who, it is probable, were of the rest of the tribes of Israel, besides Judah and Benjamin, that could not tell of what particular family or city they were, but that they were Israelites, and of what tribe. Now, 1. This was more than double the number that were carried captive into Babylon by Nebuchadnezzar, so that, as in Egypt, the time of their affliction was the time of their increase. 2. These were but few to begin a nation with, and yet, by virtue of the old promise made to their fathers, they multiplied so as before their last destruction by the Romans, about 500 years after, to be a very numerous people. When God says, "Increase and multiply," a little one shall become a thousand.
II. Their retinue. They were themselves little better than servants, and therefore no wonder that their servants were comparatively but few (v. 65) and their beasts of burden about as many, v. 66, 67. It was not with them now as in days past. But notice is taken of 200 singing-men and women whom they had among them, who, we will suppose, were intended (as those 2 Chron. xxxv. 25) to excite their mourning, for it was foretold that they should, upon this occasion, go weeping (Jer. l. 4), with ditties of lamentation.
III. Their oblations. It is said (v. 68, 69), 1. That they came to the house of the Lord at Jerusalem; and yet that house, that holy and beautiful house, was now in ruins, a heap of rubbish. But, like their father Abraham, when the altar was gone they came with devotion to the place of the altar (Gen. xiii. 4); and it is the character of the genuine sons of Zion that they favour even the dust thereof, Ps. cii. 14. 2. That they offered freely towards the setting of it up in its place. That, it seems, was the first house they talked of setting up; and though they came off a journey, and were beginning the world (two chargeable things), yet they offered, and offered freely, towards the building of the temple. Let none complain of the necessary expenses of their religion, but believe that when they come to balance the account they will find that it clears the cost. Their offering was nothing in comparison with the offerings of the princes in David's time; then they offered by talents (1 Chron. xxix. 7), now by drams, yet these drams, being after their ability, were as acceptable to God as those talents, like the widow's two mites. The 61,000 drams of gold amount, by Cumberland's calculation, to so many pounds of our money and so many groats. Every maneh, or pound of silver, he reckons to be sixty shekels (that is, thirty ounces), which we may reckon 7l. 10s. of our money, so that this 5000 pounds of silver will be above 37,000l. of our money. It seems, God had blessed them with an increase of their wealth, as well as of their numbers, in Babylon; and, as God had prospered them, they gave cheerfully to the service of his house. 3. That they dwelt in their cities, v. 70. Though their cities were out of repair, yet, because they were their cities, such as God had assigned them, they were content to dwell in them, and were thankful for liberty and property, though they had little of pomp, plenty, or power. Their poverty was a bad cause, but their unity and unanimity were a good effect of it. Here was room enough for them all and all their substance, so that there was no strife among them, but perfect harmony, a blessed presage of their settlement, as their discords in the latter times of that state were of their ruin.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
2:64: The sum total is given without any variation by Ezra, by Nehemiah (see the marginal reference), and by Esdras (1 Esdras 5:41), who adds, that in this reckoning only those of twelve years of age and upward were counted.
It is curious that the total 42, 360, is so greatly in excess of the items. Ezra's items make the number 29, 818; Nehemiah's 31, 089, Esdras, 33, 950. The original document was probably illegible in places, and the writers were forced to make omissions.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:64: forty: Though the sum total, both here and in Nehemiah, is equal, namely, 42, 360, yet the particulars reckoned up only make 29, 818 in Ezra, and 31, 089 in Nehemiah; and we find that Nehemiah mentions 1, 765 persons who are not in Ezra, and Ezra has 494 not mentioned in Nehemiah. This last circumstance, which seems to render all hope of reconciling them impossible, Mr. Alting thinks is the very point by which they can be reconciled; for, if we add Ezra's surplus to the sum in Nehemiah, and Nehemiah's surplus to the number in Ezra, they will both amount to 31, 583; which subtracted from 42, 360, leaves a deficiency of 10, 777, which are not named because they did not belong to the tribes of Judah and Benjamin, or to the priests, but to the other Israelitish tribes. Ezr 9:8; Neh 7:66-69; Isa 10:20-22; Jer 23:3
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
2:64
The whole number of those who returned, their servants, maids, and beasts of burden. Comp. Neh 7:66-69. - The sum-total of the congregation (כּאחד, as one, i.e., reckoned together; comp. Ezra 3:9; Ezra 6:20) is the same in both texts, as also in 1 Esdras, viz., 42,360; the sums of the separate statements being in all three different, and indeed amounting in each to less than the given total. The separate statements are as follow: -
AccordingtoEzra AccordingtoNehemiah Accordingto1 Esdras Men of Israel 24,144 25,406 26,390 Priests 4,289 4,289 2,388 Levites 341 360 341 Nethinim and servants of Solomon 392 392 372 Those who could not prove their Israelitish origin 652 642 652 Total 29,818 31,089 30,143
These differences are undoubtedly owing to mere clerical errors, and attempts to reconcile them in other ways cannot be justified. Many older expositors, both Jewish and Christian (Seder olam, Raschi, Ussher, J. H. Mich., and others), were of opinion that only Jews and Benjamites are enumerated in the separate statements, while the sum-total includes also those Israelites of the ten tribes who returned with them. In opposing this notion, it cannot, indeed, be alleged that no regard at all is had to members of the other tribes (Bertheau); for the several families of the men of Israel are not designated according to their tribes, but merely as those whom Nebuchadnezzar had taken away to Babylon; and among these would certainly be included, as Ussher expressly affirms, many belonging to the other tribes who had settled in the kingdom of Judah. But the very circumstances, that neither in the separate statements nor in the sum-total is any allusion made to tribal relations, and that even in the case of those families who could not prove their Israelitish origin the only question was as to whether they were of the houses and of the seed of Israel, exclude all distinction of tribes, and the sum-total is evidently intended to be the joint sum of the separate numbers. Nor can it be inferred, as J. D. Mich. conjectures, that because the parallel verse to Ezra 2:64 of our present chapter, viz., 1 Esdr. 5:41, reads thus, "and all of Israel from twelve years old and upwards, besides the servants and maids, were 42,360," the separate statements are therefore the numbers only of those of twenty years old and upwards, while the sum-total includes those also from twelve to twenty years of age. The addition "from twelve years and upwards" is devoid of critical value; because, if it had been genuine, the particular "from twenty years old and upwards" must have been added to the separate statements. Hence it is not even probable that the author of the 1st book of Esdras contemplated a reconciliation of the difference by this addition. In transcribing such a multitude of names and figures, errors could scarcely be avoided, whether through false readings of numbers or the omission of single items. The sum-total being alike in all three texts, we are obliged to assume its correctness.
Ezra 2:65
"Besides these, their servants and their maids, 7337." אלּה is, by the accent, connected with the preceding words. The further statement, "And there were to them (i.e., they had) 200 singing men and singing women," is striking. The remark of Bertheau, that by להם the property of the community is intended to be expressed, is incorrect; להם denotes merely computation among, and does not necessarily imply proprietorship. J. D. Mich., adopting the latter meaning, thought that oxen and cows originally stood in the text, and were changed by transcribers into singing men and singing women, "for both words closely resemble each other in appearance in the Hebrew." Berth., on the contrary, remarks that שׁורים, oxen, might easily be exchanged for שׁררים or משׁררים, but that שׁור has no feminine form for the plural, and that פּרות, cows, is very different from משׁררות; that hence we are obliged to admit that in the original text שׁורים stood alone, and that after this word had been exchanged for משׁררים, משׁררות was added as its appropriate complement. Such fanciful notions can need no serious refutation. Had animals been spoken of as property, להם would not have been used, but a suffix, as in the enumeration of the animals in Ezra 2:66. Besides, oxen and cows are not beasts of burden used in journeys, like the horses, mules, camels, and asses enumerated in Ezra 2:66, and hence are here out of place. וּמשׁררות משׁררים are singing men and singing women, in 1 Esdras ψάλται καὶ ψαλτῳδοί, who, as the Rabbis already supposed, were found among the followers of the returning Jews, ut laetior esset Israelitarum reditus. The Israelites had from of old employed singing men and singing women not merely for the purpose of enhancing the cheerfulness of festivities, but also for the singing of lamentations on sorrowful occasions; comp. Eccles 2:8; 2Chron 35:25 : these, because they sang and played for hire, are named along with the servants and maids, and distinguished from the Levitical singers and players. In stead of 200, we find both in Nehemiah and 1 Esdras the number 245, which probably crept into the text from the transcriber fixing his eye upon the 245 of the following verse.
Ezra 2:66-67
The numbers of the beasts, whether for riding or baggage: horses, 736; mules, 245; camels, 435; and asses, 6720. The numbers are identical in Neh 7:68. In 1 Esdr. 5:42 the camels are the first named, and the numbers are partially different, viz., horses, 7036, and asses, 5525.
John Gill
2:64 The whole congregation together was forty and two thousand three hundred and threescore. But the sums before given make no more, with Zerubbabel, and the ten principal men, than 29,829, so that there are more than 12,000 wanting; wherefore, in answer to the question, where are the 12,000? the Jews say in their chronology (a) these are they of the other tribes, who set up the altar on its bases, and gave money to the masons, &c. Ezra 3:1, this was a much larger number than were carried captive; see 4Kings 24:14, but not to be compared with the number that came out of Egypt, Ex 12:37. An Arabic writer (b) makes them 50,000, but wrongly.
(a) Seder Olam Rabba, c. 29. p. 86. (b) Abulpharag. Hist. Dynast. Dyn. 5. p. 82.
John Wesley
2:64 The whole, &c. - The particular sums here recited, come only to twenty and nine thousand eight hundred and eighteen. Unto whom are added in this total sum twelve thousand five hundred and forty two. Which, either were of the other tribes beside Judah and Benjamin: or were such as were supposed to be Israelites, but could not prove their pedigree by their genealogies.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
2:64 The whole congregation together was forty and two thousand three hundred and threescore--This gross amount is twelve thousand more than the particular numbers given in the catalogue, when added together, come to. Reckoning up the smaller numbers, we shall find that they amount to 29,818 in this chapter, and to 31,089 in the parallel chapter of Nehemiah [see Neh 7:66-69]. Ezra also mentions four hundred ninety-four persons omitted by Nehemiah, and Nehemiah mentions 1765 not noticed by Ezra. If, therefore, Ezra's surplus be added to the sum in Nehemiah, and Nehemiah's surplus to the number in Ezra, they will both become 31,583. Subtracting this from 42,360, there will be a deficiency of 10,777. These are omitted because they did not belong to Judah and Benjamin, or to the priests, but to the other tribes. The servants and singers, male and female, are reckoned separately (Ezra 2:65), so that putting all these items together, the number of all who went with Zerubbabel amounted to fifty thousand, with eight thousand beasts of burden [ALTING, quoted in DAVIDSON'S Hermeneutics].
2:652:65: առանց ծառայից եւ աղախնաց իւրեանց. եւ կրտսերք նոցա եւթն հազար երեք հարիւր երեսուն եւ հինգ. եւ երգիչք սաղմոսասաց նոցա արք եւ կանայք՝ երկերիւր[4959]։ [4959] Ոսկան. Եւ կրտսերք նոցա հազարք երեք հա՛՛։ Ոմանք. Երեսուն եւ եւթն. եւ երգիչք սաղմոսաց նոցա արք։
65 չհաշուած ծառաներին, աղախիններին եւ նրանց երեխաներին, որոնց թիւը եօթը հազար երեք հարիւր երեսունեօթն էր, չհաշուած նաեւ սամոսերգու տղամարդկանց եւ կանանց, որոնք երկու հարիւր հոգի էին:
65 Բացի անոնց ծառաներէն ու աղախիններէն, որոնք եօթը հազար երեք հարիւր երեսունըեօթը հոգի էին ու անոնց մէջ երկու հարիւր այր եւ կին երգողներ կային։
առանց ծառայից եւ աղախնաց [41]իւրեանց, եւ կրտսերք նոցա`` եւթն հազար երեք հարեւր երեսուն եւ եւթն, եւ երգիչք սաղմոսասաց նոցա արք եւ կանայք` երկերիւր:

2:65: առանց ծառայից եւ աղախնաց իւրեանց. եւ կրտսերք նոցա եւթն հազար երեք հարիւր երեսուն եւ հինգ. եւ երգիչք սաղմոսասաց նոցա արք եւ կանայք՝ երկերիւր[4959]։
[4959] Ոսկան. Եւ կրտսերք նոցա հազարք երեք հա՛՛։ Ոմանք. Երեսուն եւ եւթն. եւ երգիչք սաղմոսաց նոցա արք։
65 չհաշուած ծառաներին, աղախիններին եւ նրանց երեխաներին, որոնց թիւը եօթը հազար երեք հարիւր երեսունեօթն էր, չհաշուած նաեւ սամոսերգու տղամարդկանց եւ կանանց, որոնք երկու հարիւր հոգի էին:
65 Բացի անոնց ծառաներէն ու աղախիններէն, որոնք եօթը հազար երեք հարիւր երեսունըեօթը հոգի էին ու անոնց մէջ երկու հարիւր այր եւ կին երգողներ կային։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:652:65 кроме рабов их и рабынь их, которых {было} семь тысяч триста тридцать семь; и при них певцов и певиц двести.
2:65 χωρὶς χωρις barring; apart from δούλων δουλος subject αὐτῶν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even παιδισκῶν παιδισκη girl; maid αὐτῶν αυτος he; him οὗτοι ουτος this; he ἑπτακισχίλιοι επτακισχιλιοι seven thousand τριακόσιοι τριακοσιοι three hundred τριάκοντα τριακοντα thirty ἑπτά επτα seven καὶ και and; even οὗτοι ουτος this; he ᾄδοντες αδω sing καὶ και and; even ᾄδουσαι αδω sing διακόσιοι διακοσιοι two hundred
2:65 מִ֠ mi מִן from לְּ llᵊ לְ to בַד vˌaḏ בַּד linen, part, stave עַבְדֵיהֶ֤ם ʕavᵊḏêhˈem עֶבֶד servant וְ wᵊ וְ and אַמְהֹֽתֵיהֶם֙ ʔamhˈōṯêhem אָמָה handmaid אֵ֔לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these שִׁבְעַ֣ת šivʕˈaṯ שֶׁבַע seven אֲלָפִ֔ים ʔᵃlāfˈîm אֶלֶף thousand שְׁלֹ֥שׁ šᵊlˌōš שָׁלֹשׁ three מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred שְׁלֹשִׁ֣ים šᵊlōšˈîm שָׁלֹשׁ three וְ wᵊ וְ and שִׁבְעָ֑ה šivʕˈā שֶׁבַע seven וְ wᵊ וְ and לָהֶ֛ם lāhˈem לְ to מְשֹׁרְרִ֥ים mᵊšōrᵊrˌîm שׁיר sing וּֽ ˈû וְ and מְשֹׁרְרֹ֖ות mᵊšōrᵊrˌôṯ שׁיר sing מָאתָֽיִם׃ māṯˈāyim מֵאָה hundred
2:65. exceptis servis eorum et ancillis qui erant septem milia trecenti triginta septem et in ipsis cantores atque cantrices ducentaeBesides their menservants, and womenservants, of whom there were seven thousand three hundred and thirty-seven: and among them singing men, and singing women two hundred.
65. beside their menservants and their maidservants, of whom there were seven thousand three hundred thirty and seven: and they had two hundred singing men and singing women.
2:65. not including their men and women servants, of whom there were seven thousand three hundred thirty-seven. And among these were singing men and singing women, two hundred.
2:65. Beside their servants and their maids, of whom [there were] seven thousand three hundred thirty and seven: and [there were] among them two hundred singing men and singing women.
Beside their servants and their maids, of whom [there were] seven thousand three hundred thirty and seven: and [there were] among them two hundred singing men and singing women:

2:65 кроме рабов их и рабынь их, которых {было} семь тысяч триста тридцать семь; и при них певцов и певиц двести.
2:65
χωρὶς χωρις barring; apart from
δούλων δουλος subject
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
παιδισκῶν παιδισκη girl; maid
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
ἑπτακισχίλιοι επτακισχιλιοι seven thousand
τριακόσιοι τριακοσιοι three hundred
τριάκοντα τριακοντα thirty
ἑπτά επτα seven
καὶ και and; even
οὗτοι ουτος this; he
ᾄδοντες αδω sing
καὶ και and; even
ᾄδουσαι αδω sing
διακόσιοι διακοσιοι two hundred
2:65
מִ֠ mi מִן from
לְּ llᵊ לְ to
בַד vˌaḏ בַּד linen, part, stave
עַבְדֵיהֶ֤ם ʕavᵊḏêhˈem עֶבֶד servant
וְ wᵊ וְ and
אַמְהֹֽתֵיהֶם֙ ʔamhˈōṯêhem אָמָה handmaid
אֵ֔לֶּה ʔˈēlleh אֵלֶּה these
שִׁבְעַ֣ת šivʕˈaṯ שֶׁבַע seven
אֲלָפִ֔ים ʔᵃlāfˈîm אֶלֶף thousand
שְׁלֹ֥שׁ šᵊlˌōš שָׁלֹשׁ three
מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
שְׁלֹשִׁ֣ים šᵊlōšˈîm שָׁלֹשׁ three
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שִׁבְעָ֑ה šivʕˈā שֶׁבַע seven
וְ wᵊ וְ and
לָהֶ֛ם lāhˈem לְ to
מְשֹׁרְרִ֥ים mᵊšōrᵊrˌîm שׁיר sing
וּֽ ˈû וְ and
מְשֹׁרְרֹ֖ות mᵊšōrᵊrˌôṯ שׁיר sing
מָאתָֽיִם׃ māṯˈāyim מֵאָה hundred
2:65. exceptis servis eorum et ancillis qui erant septem milia trecenti triginta septem et in ipsis cantores atque cantrices ducentae
Besides their menservants, and womenservants, of whom there were seven thousand three hundred and thirty-seven: and among them singing men, and singing women two hundred.
2:65. not including their men and women servants, of whom there were seven thousand three hundred thirty-seven. And among these were singing men and singing women, two hundred.
2:65. Beside their servants and their maids, of whom [there were] seven thousand three hundred thirty and seven: and [there were] among them two hundred singing men and singing women.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
65: В исчисляемых здесь певцах и певицах нужно видеть, в отличие от названных в ст. 41: храмовых певцов, лиц, служивших развлечению и принадлежавших, вероятно, к иноплеменникам.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:65: servants: Isa 14:1, Isa 14:2
two hundred: Exo 15:20, Exo 15:21; Sa2 19:35; Neh 7:67; Psa 68:25, Psa 148:12, Psa 148:13; Ecc 2:8; Jer 9:17, Jer 9:18; Mat 9:23
John Gill
2:65 Besides their servants and their maids, of whom there were seven thousand three hundred thirty and seven,.... This shows that the greater part of those that returned were of the poorer sort, since there were so few servants that belonged unto them; these came not into the above account:
and there were among them two hundred singing men and singing women; among the servants, who were kept by persons of figure for their pleasure and recreation, see Eccles 2:8, for that these were such as were employed in sacred service is not so clear, especially the latter, though some conclude it from 1Chron 25:5, but rather they were such as were employed at marriages, festivals, and funerals; though Jarchi thinks they were employed by the returning captives, to make them cheerful as they travelled along; see Gill on Is 55:12.
John Wesley
2:65 Women - For women as well as men were employed in this exercise in the temple - service.
2:662:66: Ձիք նոցա՝ եւթն հարիւր երեսուն եւ վեց. ջորիք նոցա՝ երկերիւր քառասուն եւ եւթն.
66 Նրանք ունէին ձիեր՝ եօթը հարիւր երեսունվեց, ջորիներ՝ երկու հարիւր քառասունեօթը,
66 Անոնց ձիերը եօթը հարիւր երեսունըվեց, ջորիները՝ երկու հարիւր քառասունըհինգ,
Ձիք նոցա` եւթն հարեւր երեսուն եւ վեց, ջորիք նոցա` երկերիւր քառասուն եւ [42]եւթն:

2:66: Ձիք նոցա՝ եւթն հարիւր երեսուն եւ վեց. ջորիք նոցա՝ երկերիւր քառասուն եւ եւթն.
66 Նրանք ունէին ձիեր՝ եօթը հարիւր երեսունվեց, ջորիներ՝ երկու հարիւր քառասունեօթը,
66 Անոնց ձիերը եօթը հարիւր երեսունըվեց, ջորիները՝ երկու հարիւր քառասունըհինգ,
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:662:66 Коней у них семьсот тридцать шесть, лошаков у них двести сорок пять;
2:66 ἵπποι ιππος horse αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ἑπτακόσιοι επτακοσιοι thirty ἕξ εξ six ἡμίονοι ημιονος he; him διακόσιοι διακοσιοι two hundred τεσσαράκοντα τεσσαρακοντα forty πέντε πεντε five
2:66 סוּסֵיהֶ֕ם sûsêhˈem סוּס horse שְׁבַ֥ע šᵊvˌaʕ שֶׁבַע seven מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred שְׁלֹשִׁ֣ים šᵊlōšˈîm שָׁלֹשׁ three וְ wᵊ וְ and שִׁשָּׁ֑ה šiššˈā שֵׁשׁ six פִּרְדֵיהֶ֕ם pirᵊḏêhˈem פֶּרֶד mule מָאתַ֖יִם māṯˌayim מֵאָה hundred אַרְבָּעִ֥ים ʔarbāʕˌîm אַרְבַּע four וַ wa וְ and חֲמִשָּֽׁה׃ ḥᵃmiššˈā חָמֵשׁ five
2:66. equi eorum septingenti triginta sex muli eorum ducenti quadraginta quinqueTheir horses seven hundred thirty-six, their mules two hundred forty-five,
66. Their horses were seven hundred thirty and six; their mules, two hundred forty and five;
2:66. Their horses were seven hundred thirty-six; their mules were two hundred forty-five;
2:66. Their horses [were] seven hundred thirty and six; their mules, two hundred forty and five;
Their horses [were] seven hundred thirty and six; their mules, two hundred forty and five:

2:66 Коней у них семьсот тридцать шесть, лошаков у них двести сорок пять;
2:66
ἵπποι ιππος horse
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ἑπτακόσιοι επτακοσιοι thirty
ἕξ εξ six
ἡμίονοι ημιονος he; him
διακόσιοι διακοσιοι two hundred
τεσσαράκοντα τεσσαρακοντα forty
πέντε πεντε five
2:66
סוּסֵיהֶ֕ם sûsêhˈem סוּס horse
שְׁבַ֥ע šᵊvˌaʕ שֶׁבַע seven
מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
שְׁלֹשִׁ֣ים šᵊlōšˈîm שָׁלֹשׁ three
וְ wᵊ וְ and
שִׁשָּׁ֑ה šiššˈā שֵׁשׁ six
פִּרְדֵיהֶ֕ם pirᵊḏêhˈem פֶּרֶד mule
מָאתַ֖יִם māṯˌayim מֵאָה hundred
אַרְבָּעִ֥ים ʔarbāʕˌîm אַרְבַּע four
וַ wa וְ and
חֲמִשָּֽׁה׃ ḥᵃmiššˈā חָמֵשׁ five
2:66. equi eorum septingenti triginta sex muli eorum ducenti quadraginta quinque
Their horses seven hundred thirty-six, their mules two hundred forty-five,
2:66. Their horses were seven hundred thirty-six; their mules were two hundred forty-five;
2:66. Their horses [were] seven hundred thirty and six; their mules, two hundred forty and five;
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jg▾ ac▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
66-67: Из упоминания только вьючных животных можно заключать, что счисление возвращающихся в отечество было произведено или перед прибытием, или вскоре после него, когда не началась еще настоящая оседлая жизнь.
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
2:66: Their horses - seven hundred, etc. - They went into captivity, stripped of every thing; they now return from it, abounding in the most substantial riches, viz., horses 736, or, according to Esdras, 7036; mules, 245; camels, 435; asses, 6720; besides gold, and silver, and rich stuffs. See below.
John Gill
2:66 So that the far greatest part of them must walk on foot, since these can be thought to be little more than sufficient to carry their goods or baggage; some copies of the Vulgate Latin read six hundred and thirty six horses (c).
(c) Ed. of Sixtus V. and the Lovain in James's Contrariety of Popish Bibles, p. 295.
2:672:67: ուղտք նոցա՝ չորեք հարիւր երեսուն եւ հինգ. էշք նոցա՝ վեց հազար եւթն հարիւր քսան։
67 ուղտեր՝ չորս հարիւր երեսունհինգ, էշեր՝ վեց հազար եօթը հարիւր քսան:
67 Ուղտերը՝ չորս հարիւր երեսունըհինգ ու էշերը՝ վեց հազար եօթը հարիւր քսան հատ էին։
ուղտք նոցա` չորեք հարեւր երեսուն եւ հինգ, էշք նոցա` վեց հազար եւթն հարեւր քսան:

2:67: ուղտք նոցա՝ չորեք հարիւր երեսուն եւ հինգ. էշք նոցա՝ վեց հազար եւթն հարիւր քսան։
67 ուղտեր՝ չորս հարիւր երեսունհինգ, էշեր՝ վեց հազար եօթը հարիւր քսան:
67 Ուղտերը՝ չորս հարիւր երեսունըհինգ ու էշերը՝ վեց հազար եօթը հարիւր քսան հատ էին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:672:67 верблюдов у них четыреста тридцать пять, ослов шесть тысяч семьсот двадцать.
2:67 κάμηλοι καμηλος camel αὐτῶν αυτος he; him τετρακόσιοι τετρακοσιοι four hundred τριάκοντα τριακοντα thirty πέντε πεντε five ὄνοι ονος donkey αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ἑξακισχίλιοι εξακισχιλιοι twenty
2:67 גְּמַ֨לֵּיהֶ֔ם gᵊmˌallêhˈem גָּמָל camel אַרְבַּ֥ע ʔarbˌaʕ אַרְבַּע four מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred שְׁלֹשִׁ֣ים šᵊlōšˈîm שָׁלֹשׁ three וַ wa וְ and חֲמִשָּׁ֑ה ḥᵃmiššˈā חָמֵשׁ five חֲמֹרִ֕ים ḥᵃmōrˈîm חֲמֹור he-ass שֵׁ֣שֶׁת šˈēšeṯ שֵׁשׁ six אֲלָפִ֔ים ʔᵃlāfˈîm אֶלֶף thousand שְׁבַ֥ע šᵊvˌaʕ שֶׁבַע seven מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred וְ wᵊ וְ and עֶשְׂרִֽים׃ פ ʕeśrˈîm . f עֶשְׂרִים twenty
2:67. cameli eorum quadringenti triginta quinque asini eorum sex milia septingenti vigintiTheir camels four hundred thirty-five, their asses six thousand seven hundred and twenty.
67. their camels, four hundred thirty and five; asses, six thousand seven hundred and twenty.
2:67. their camels were four hundred thirty-five; their donkeys were six thousand seven hundred twenty.
2:67. Their camels, four hundred thirty and five; [their] asses, six thousand seven hundred and twenty.
Their camels, four hundred thirty and five; [their] asses, six thousand seven hundred and twenty:

2:67 верблюдов у них четыреста тридцать пять, ослов шесть тысяч семьсот двадцать.
2:67
κάμηλοι καμηλος camel
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
τετρακόσιοι τετρακοσιοι four hundred
τριάκοντα τριακοντα thirty
πέντε πεντε five
ὄνοι ονος donkey
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ἑξακισχίλιοι εξακισχιλιοι twenty
2:67
גְּמַ֨לֵּיהֶ֔ם gᵊmˌallêhˈem גָּמָל camel
אַרְבַּ֥ע ʔarbˌaʕ אַרְבַּע four
מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
שְׁלֹשִׁ֣ים šᵊlōšˈîm שָׁלֹשׁ three
וַ wa וְ and
חֲמִשָּׁ֑ה ḥᵃmiššˈā חָמֵשׁ five
חֲמֹרִ֕ים ḥᵃmōrˈîm חֲמֹור he-ass
שֵׁ֣שֶׁת šˈēšeṯ שֵׁשׁ six
אֲלָפִ֔ים ʔᵃlāfˈîm אֶלֶף thousand
שְׁבַ֥ע šᵊvˌaʕ שֶׁבַע seven
מֵאֹ֖ות mēʔˌôṯ מֵאָה hundred
וְ wᵊ וְ and
עֶשְׂרִֽים׃ פ ʕeśrˈîm . f עֶשְׂרִים twenty
2:67. cameli eorum quadringenti triginta quinque asini eorum sex milia septingenti viginti
Their camels four hundred thirty-five, their asses six thousand seven hundred and twenty.
2:67. their camels were four hundred thirty-five; their donkeys were six thousand seven hundred twenty.
2:67. Their camels, four hundred thirty and five; [their] asses, six thousand seven hundred and twenty.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
2:682:68: Եւ իշխանք հայրապետացն որք եկին ՚ի տունն Տեառն յԵրուսաղէմ, նպաստաւորեցան ՚ի տունն Աստուծոյ ՚ի պատրաստութիւն շինութեան նորա.
68 Այն տոհմապետներն ու իշխանները, որոնք վերադարձան Երուսաղէմ՝ Տիրոջ տունը, իրենց նպաստը բերեցին Աստծու տան կառուցմանը՝
68 Տոհմերու իշխաններէն ոմանք, երբ Երուսաղէմ եղող Տէրոջը տունը գացին, Աստուծոյ տանը կամաւոր ընծաներ տուին, որպէս զի զանիկա իր տեղը հաստատեն։
Եւ իշխանք հայրապետացն որք եկին ի տունն Տեառն յԵրուսաղէմ, նպաստաւորեցան ի տունն Աստուծոյ ի պատրաստութիւն շինութեան նորա:

2:68: Եւ իշխանք հայրապետացն որք եկին ՚ի տունն Տեառն յԵրուսաղէմ, նպաստաւորեցան ՚ի տունն Աստուծոյ ՚ի պատրաստութիւն շինութեան նորա.
68 Այն տոհմապետներն ու իշխանները, որոնք վերադարձան Երուսաղէմ՝ Տիրոջ տունը, իրենց նպաստը բերեցին Աստծու տան կառուցմանը՝
68 Տոհմերու իշխաններէն ոմանք, երբ Երուսաղէմ եղող Տէրոջը տունը գացին, Աստուծոյ տանը կամաւոր ընծաներ տուին, որպէս զի զանիկա իր տեղը հաստատեն։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:682:68 Из глав поколений {некоторые}, придя к дому Господню, что в Иерусалиме, доброхотно жертвовали на дом Божий, чтобы восстановить его на основании его.
2:68 καὶ και and; even ἀπὸ απο from; away ἀρχόντων αρχων ruling; ruler πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line ἐν εν in τῷ ο the ἐλθεῖν ερχομαι come; go αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him εἰς εις into; for οἶκον οικος home; household κυρίου κυριος lord; master τὸν ο the ἐν εν in Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem ἡκουσιάσαντο εκουσιαζομαι into; for οἶκον οικος home; household τοῦ ο the θεοῦ θεος God τοῦ ο the στῆσαι ιστημι stand; establish αὐτὸν αυτος he; him ἐπὶ επι in; on τὴν ο the ἑτοιμασίαν ετοιμασια preparation αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
2:68 וּ û וְ and מֵ mē מִן from רָאשֵׁי֙ rāšˌê רֹאשׁ head הָֽ hˈā הַ the אָבֹ֔ות ʔāvˈôṯ אָב father בְּ bᵊ בְּ in בֹואָ֕ם vôʔˈām בוא come לְ lᵊ לְ to בֵ֥ית vˌêṯ בַּיִת house יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative] בִּ bi בְּ in ירוּשָׁלִָ֑ם yrûšālˈāim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem הִֽתְנַדְּבוּ֙ hˈiṯnaddᵊvû נדב incite לְ lᵊ לְ to בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house הָֽ hˈā הַ the אֱלֹהִ֔ים ʔᵉlōhˈîm אֱלֹהִים god(s) לְ lᵊ לְ to הַעֲמִידֹ֖ו haʕᵃmîḏˌô עמד stand עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon מְכֹונֹֽו׃ mᵊḵônˈô מָכֹון site
2:68. et de principibus patrum cum ingrederentur templum Domini quod est in Hierusalem sponte obtulerunt in domum Dei ad extruendam eam in loco suoAnd some of the chief of the fathers, when they came to the temple of the Lord, which is in Jerusalem, offered freely to the house of the Lord to build it in its place.
68. And some of the heads of fathers’ , when they came to the house of the LORD which is in Jerusalem, offered willingly for the house of God to set it up in its place:
2:68. And some of the leaders among the fathers, when they entered into the temple of the Lord, which is in Jerusalem, freely offered some of these to the house of God, in order to construct it in its location.
2:68. And [some] of the chief of the fathers, when they came to the house of the LORD which [is] at Jerusalem, offered freely for the house of God to set it up in his place:
And [some] of the chief of the fathers, when they came to the house of the LORD which [is] at Jerusalem, offered freely for the house of God to set it up in his place:

2:68 Из глав поколений {некоторые}, придя к дому Господню, что в Иерусалиме, доброхотно жертвовали на дом Божий, чтобы восстановить его на основании его.
2:68
καὶ και and; even
ἀπὸ απο from; away
ἀρχόντων αρχων ruling; ruler
πατριῶν πατρια lineage; family line
ἐν εν in
τῷ ο the
ἐλθεῖν ερχομαι come; go
αὐτοὺς αυτος he; him
εἰς εις into; for
οἶκον οικος home; household
κυρίου κυριος lord; master
τὸν ο the
ἐν εν in
Ιερουσαλημ ιερουσαλημ Jerusalem
ἡκουσιάσαντο εκουσιαζομαι into; for
οἶκον οικος home; household
τοῦ ο the
θεοῦ θεος God
τοῦ ο the
στῆσαι ιστημι stand; establish
αὐτὸν αυτος he; him
ἐπὶ επι in; on
τὴν ο the
ἑτοιμασίαν ετοιμασια preparation
αὐτοῦ αυτος he; him
2:68
וּ û וְ and
מֵ מִן from
רָאשֵׁי֙ rāšˌê רֹאשׁ head
הָֽ hˈā הַ the
אָבֹ֔ות ʔāvˈôṯ אָב father
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
בֹואָ֕ם vôʔˈām בוא come
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בֵ֥ית vˌêṯ בַּיִת house
יְהוָ֖ה [yᵊhwˌāh] יְהוָה YHWH
אֲשֶׁ֣ר ʔᵃšˈer אֲשֶׁר [relative]
בִּ bi בְּ in
ירוּשָׁלִָ֑ם yrûšālˈāim יְרוּשָׁלִַם Jerusalem
הִֽתְנַדְּבוּ֙ hˈiṯnaddᵊvû נדב incite
לְ lᵊ לְ to
בֵ֣ית vˈêṯ בַּיִת house
הָֽ hˈā הַ the
אֱלֹהִ֔ים ʔᵉlōhˈîm אֱלֹהִים god(s)
לְ lᵊ לְ to
הַעֲמִידֹ֖ו haʕᵃmîḏˌô עמד stand
עַל־ ʕal- עַל upon
מְכֹונֹֽו׃ mᵊḵônˈô מָכֹון site
2:68. et de principibus patrum cum ingrederentur templum Domini quod est in Hierusalem sponte obtulerunt in domum Dei ad extruendam eam in loco suo
And some of the chief of the fathers, when they came to the temple of the Lord, which is in Jerusalem, offered freely to the house of the Lord to build it in its place.
2:68. And some of the leaders among the fathers, when they entered into the temple of the Lord, which is in Jerusalem, freely offered some of these to the house of God, in order to construct it in its location.
2:68. And [some] of the chief of the fathers, when they came to the house of the LORD which [is] at Jerusalem, offered freely for the house of God to set it up in his place:
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ kad▾ tr▾ tb▾ all ▾
А. П. Лопухин: Tолковая Библия или комментарий на все книги Св.Писания Ветхого и Нового Заветов - 1903-1914
68-69: В кн. Неем VII, 70-72: указываются иные сравнительное данным местом суммы пожертвований на храм. Более полным свидетельством считается текст книги Неемии. Сумма пожертвований в обоих указанных местах исчисляется в монетах, которые называются в еврейском тексте darkmonhn. Под именем dartanonim некоторые исследователи разумеют персидские дарики; а так как эти монеты появились только во время Дария Гистаспа, то отсюда списки Езд II и Неем VII считаются составленными долго спустя после событий и, значит, не точными. Ho dartunonrm в 1: Езд II, 69: нужно отличать от упоминаемых в 1: Езд VIII, 27: adarknim. Так как adarknirn, несомненно, служит названием дариков, то под darkmonim, следует думать, разумеются другие монеты — именно драхмы. По исчислениям Мейера, драхма золота по ценности равняется 12: нем. маркам (около 5: р. 50: к.), а мина серебра -10: драхмам золота; в общем сумма пожертвований составляла более полумилл. рублей на наши деньги.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:68: offered freely: Exo 35:5-19, Exo 35:29, Exo 36:3; Num. 7:3-89; Ch1 29:5-17; Neh 7:70-73; Psa 110:3; Luk 21:1-4; Co2 8:3, Co2 8:12, Co2 9:7
in his place: Ezr 3:3; Ch1 21:18, Ch1 22:1; Ch2 3:1
Carl Friedrich Keil and Franz Delitzsch
2:68
Contributions towards the rebuilding of the temple, and concluding remarks. Comp. Neh 7:70-73. - Some of the heads of houses, when they came to the house of Jahve, i.e., arrived at the site of the temple, brought free-will offerings (התנדּב; comp. 1Chron 29:5) to set it up in its place (העמיד, to set up, i.e., to rebuild; identical in meaning both here and Ezra 9:9 with הקים). After their ability (כּכוחם; comp. 1Chron 29:2) they gave unto the treasure of the work, i.e., of restoring the temple and its services, 61,000 darics of gold = 68,625, and 5000 mina of silver, above 30,000, and 100 priests' garments. The account of these contributions is more accurately given in Neh 7:70-72, according to which some of the heads of houses gave unto the work (מקצת as Dan 1:2 and elsewhere); the Tirshatha gave to the treasure 1000 darics of gold, 50 sacrificial vessels (see on Ex 27:3), 30 priests' garments, and 500 ... This last statement is defective; for the two numbers 30 and 500 must not be combined into 530, as in this case the hundreds would have stood first. The objects enumerated were named before 500, and are omitted through a clerical error, מנים וכסף "and silver (500) mina." And some of the heads of houses (others than the Tirshatha) gave of gold 20,000 darics, of silver, 2200 mina; and that which the rest of the people gave was-gold, 20,000 darics, silver, 2000 mina, and 67 priests' garments. According to this statement, the Tirshatha, the heads of houses, and the rest of the people, gave together 41,000 darics in gold, 4200 mina in silver, 97 priests' garments, and 30 golden vessels. In Ezra the vessels are omitted; and instead of the 30 + 67 = 97 priests' garments, they are stated in round numbers to have been 100. The two other differences have arisen from textual errors. Instead of 61,000 darics, it is evident that we must read with Nehemiah, 41,000 (1000 + 20,000 + 20,000); and in addition to the 2200 and 2000 mina, reckon, according to Neh 7:70, 500 more, in all 4700, for which in the text of Ezra we have the round sum of 5000. The account of the return of the first band of exiles concludes at Ezra 2:70, and the narrative proceeds to the subsequent final statement: "So the priests, etc ... .dwelt in their cities." העם וּמן, those of the people, are the men of the people of Israel of Ezra 2:2, the laity as distinguished from the priests, Levites, etc. In Nehemiah the words are transposed, so that העם מן stand after the Levitical door-keepers and singers. Bertheau thinks this position more appropriate; but we cannot but judge otherwise. The placing of the people, i.e., the laity of Israel, between the consecrated servants of the temple (the priests and their Levitical assistants in the sacrificial service) and the singers and door-keepers, seems to us quite consistent; while, on the other hand, the naming of the שׁוערים before the משׁררים in Nehemiah seems inappropriate, because the performance of the choral service of the temple was a higher office than the guardianship of the doors. Neither can we regard Bertheau's view, that בּעריהם, which in the present verse follows והנּתינים, should be erased, as a correct one. The word forms a perfectly appropriate close to the sentence beginning with ויּשׁבוּ; and the sentence following, "And all Israel were in their cities," forms a well-rounded close to the account; while, on the contrary, the summing up of the different divisions by the words כל־ישׂראל in Nehemiah, after the enumeration of those divisions, has a rather heavy effect.
(Note: In 1 Esdr. 5:46, this verse, freely carrying out the texts of Ezra and Nehemiah, with regard also to Neh 12:27-30, runs thus: "And so dwelt the priests, and the Levites, and the people, in Jerusalem and in the country, the singers also and the porters, and all Israel in their villages.")
John Gill
2:68 And some of the chief of the fathers, when they came to the house of the Lord that is at Jerusalem,.... That is, when they came to the place where it formerly stood, and where were still the ruins of it:
offered freely for the house of God, to set it up in its place; to rebuild it upon the spot where it formerly stood; this they did besides the freewill offerings they brought with them from Babylon.
John Wesley
2:68 The house - That is, to the ruins of the house; or to the place were it stood.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
2:68 some of the chief of the fathers, when they came to the house of the Lord offered freely for the house of God, &c.--The sight of a place hallowed by the most endearing and sacred associations, but now lying in desolation and ruins, made the wellsprings of their piety and patriotism gush out afresh. Before taking any active measures for providing accommodation to themselves and their families, the chief among them raised a large sum by voluntary contributions towards the restoration of the temple.
2:692:69: որչափ եւ է՛ր ՚ի զօրութիւն նոցա, ետուն ՚ի կազմած գանձու գործաւորութեանն. ոսկի՝ դիդրաքմայս վեց բեւր եւ հազար, եւ հարիւր պատմուճանս քահանայիցն[4960]։[4960] Ոմանք. Էր ՚ի զօրութեան նոցա։
69 ըստ իրենց կարողութեան այդ գործի համար գանձարանին տալով վաթսունմէկ հազար երկդրամեան ոսկի եւ քահանայական հարիւր պատմուճան:
69 Անոնք իրենց կարողութեանը չափ վաթսունըմէկ հազար դրամ ոսկի ու հինգ հազար մնաս արծաթ ու հարիւր քահանայական պատմուճան տուին գործաւորութեան գանձին։
Որչափ եւ էր ի զօրութիւն նոցա, ետուն ի կազմած գանձու գործաւորութեանն` ոսկի դիդրաքմայս վեց բեւր եւ [43]հազար, եւ հարեւր պատմուճանս քահանայիցն:

2:69: որչափ եւ է՛ր ՚ի զօրութիւն նոցա, ետուն ՚ի կազմած գանձու գործաւորութեանն. ոսկի՝ դիդրաքմայս վեց բեւր եւ հազար, եւ հարիւր պատմուճանս քահանայիցն[4960]։
[4960] Ոմանք. Էր ՚ի զօրութեան նոցա։
69 ըստ իրենց կարողութեան այդ գործի համար գանձարանին տալով վաթսունմէկ հազար երկդրամեան ոսկի եւ քահանայական հարիւր պատմուճան:
69 Անոնք իրենց կարողութեանը չափ վաթսունըմէկ հազար դրամ ոսկի ու հինգ հազար մնաս արծաթ ու հարիւր քահանայական պատմուճան տուին գործաւորութեան գանձին։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:692:69 По достатку своему, они дали в сокровищницу на {производство} работ шестьдесят одну тысячу драхм золота и пять тысяч мин серебра и сто священнических одежд.
2:69 ὡς ως.1 as; how ἡ ο the δύναμις δυναμις power; ability αὐτῶν αυτος he; him ἔδωκαν διδωμι give; deposit εἰς εις into; for θησαυρὸν θησαυρος treasure τοῦ ο the ἔργου εργον work χρυσίον χρυσιον gold piece; gold leaf καθαρόν καθαρος clean; clear μναῖ μνα 5000 dollars ἓξ εξ six μυριάδες μυριας myriad καὶ και and; even χίλιαι χιλιοι thousand καὶ και and; even ἀργύριον αργυριον silver piece; money μναῖ μνα 5000 dollars πεντακισχίλιαι πεντακισχιλιοι five thousand καὶ και and; even κοθωνοι κοθωνος the ἱερέων ιερευς priest ἑκατόν εκατον hundred
2:69 כְּ kᵊ כְּ as כֹחָ֗ם ḵōḥˈām כֹּחַ strength נָתְנוּ֮ nāṯᵊnˈû נתן give לְ lᵊ לְ to אֹוצַ֣ר ʔôṣˈar אֹוצָר supply הַ ha הַ the מְּלָאכָה֒ mmᵊlāḵˌā מְלָאכָה work זָהָ֗ב zāhˈāv זָהָב gold דַּרְכְּמֹונִים֙ darkᵊmônîm דַּרְכְּמֹנִים drachmas שֵׁשׁ־ šēš- שֵׁשׁ six רִבֹּ֣אות ribbˈôṯ רִבֹּוא ten thousand וָ wā וְ and אֶ֔לֶף ס ʔˈelef s אֶלֶף thousand וְ wᵊ וְ and כֶ֕סֶף ḵˈesef כֶּסֶף silver מָנִ֖ים mānˌîm מָנֶה mineh חֲמֵ֣שֶׁת ḥᵃmˈēšeṯ חָמֵשׁ five אֲלָפִ֑ים ʔᵃlāfˈîm אֶלֶף thousand וְ wᵊ וְ and כָתְנֹ֥ת ḵoṯnˌōṯ כֻּתֹּנֶת tunic כֹּהֲנִ֖ים kōhᵃnˌîm כֹּהֵן priest מֵאָֽה׃ ס mēʔˈā . s מֵאָה hundred
2:69. secundum vires suas dederunt in inpensas operis auri solidos sexaginta milia et mille argenti minas quinque milia et vestes sacerdotales centumAccording to their ability, they gave towards the expenses of the work, sixty-one thousand solids of gold, five thousand pounds of silver, and a hundred garments for the priests.
69. they gave after their ability into the treasury of the work threescore and one thousand darics of gold, and five thousand pounds of silver, and one hundred priests’ garments.
2:69. They gave to the expenses of the work in accord with their ability: sixty-one thousand gold coins, five thousand silver minas, and one hundred priestly vestments.
2:69. They gave after their ability unto the treasure of the work threescore and one thousand drams of gold, and five thousand pound of silver, and one hundred priests’ garments.
They gave after their ability unto the treasure of the work threescore and one thousand drams of gold, and five thousand pound of silver, and one hundred priests' garments:

2:69 По достатку своему, они дали в сокровищницу на {производство} работ шестьдесят одну тысячу драхм золота и пять тысяч мин серебра и сто священнических одежд.
2:69
ὡς ως.1 as; how
ο the
δύναμις δυναμις power; ability
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
ἔδωκαν διδωμι give; deposit
εἰς εις into; for
θησαυρὸν θησαυρος treasure
τοῦ ο the
ἔργου εργον work
χρυσίον χρυσιον gold piece; gold leaf
καθαρόν καθαρος clean; clear
μναῖ μνα 5000 dollars
ἓξ εξ six
μυριάδες μυριας myriad
καὶ και and; even
χίλιαι χιλιοι thousand
καὶ και and; even
ἀργύριον αργυριον silver piece; money
μναῖ μνα 5000 dollars
πεντακισχίλιαι πεντακισχιλιοι five thousand
καὶ και and; even
κοθωνοι κοθωνος the
ἱερέων ιερευς priest
ἑκατόν εκατον hundred
2:69
כְּ kᵊ כְּ as
כֹחָ֗ם ḵōḥˈām כֹּחַ strength
נָתְנוּ֮ nāṯᵊnˈû נתן give
לְ lᵊ לְ to
אֹוצַ֣ר ʔôṣˈar אֹוצָר supply
הַ ha הַ the
מְּלָאכָה֒ mmᵊlāḵˌā מְלָאכָה work
זָהָ֗ב zāhˈāv זָהָב gold
דַּרְכְּמֹונִים֙ darkᵊmônîm דַּרְכְּמֹנִים drachmas
שֵׁשׁ־ šēš- שֵׁשׁ six
רִבֹּ֣אות ribbˈôṯ רִבֹּוא ten thousand
וָ וְ and
אֶ֔לֶף ס ʔˈelef s אֶלֶף thousand
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כֶ֕סֶף ḵˈesef כֶּסֶף silver
מָנִ֖ים mānˌîm מָנֶה mineh
חֲמֵ֣שֶׁת ḥᵃmˈēšeṯ חָמֵשׁ five
אֲלָפִ֑ים ʔᵃlāfˈîm אֶלֶף thousand
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כָתְנֹ֥ת ḵoṯnˌōṯ כֻּתֹּנֶת tunic
כֹּהֲנִ֖ים kōhᵃnˌîm כֹּהֵן priest
מֵאָֽה׃ ס mēʔˈā . s מֵאָה hundred
2:69. secundum vires suas dederunt in inpensas operis auri solidos sexaginta milia et mille argenti minas quinque milia et vestes sacerdotales centum
According to their ability, they gave towards the expenses of the work, sixty-one thousand solids of gold, five thousand pounds of silver, and a hundred garments for the priests.
2:69. They gave to the expenses of the work in accord with their ability: sixty-one thousand gold coins, five thousand silver minas, and one hundred priestly vestments.
2:69. They gave after their ability unto the treasure of the work threescore and one thousand drams of gold, and five thousand pound of silver, and one hundred priests’ garments.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jfb▾ jw▾ jg▾ gnv▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
2:69: Threescore and one thousand drams of gold - דרכמונים darkemonim, drakmons or darics; a Persian coin, always of gold, and worth about 1. 5s., not less than 76,250 sterling in gold.
Five thousand pounds of silver - מנים manim, manehs or minas. As a weight, the maneh was 100 shekels; as a coin, 60 shekels in value, or about 9.; 5000 of these manehs therefore will amount to 45,000, making in the whole a sum of about 120,000; and in this are not included the 100 garments for priests.
Thus we find that God, in the midst of judgment, remembered mercy, and gave them favor in the land of their captivity.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
2:69: The numbers here and in Nehemiah (see the marginal reference) vary.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:69: the treasure: Ezr 8:25-34; Kg1 7:51; Ch1 22:14, Ch1 26:20-28; Neh 7:71, Neh 7:72
Geneva 1599
2:69 They gave after their ability unto the treasure of the work threescore and one thousand (n) drams of gold, and five thousand (o) pounds of silver, and one hundred priests' garments.
(n) Which in our money amounts to 24,826 pounds, 13 shillings and 4 pence, valuing the french crown at 6 shillings and 4 pence for the dram is the eighth part of an ounce, and the ounce the eighth part of a mark.
(o) Which are called "mina" and contain 2 marks apiece, so 50,000 minas make 55,000 franks which in our money amounts to 69,666 pounds, 13 shillings and 4 pence so that the whole sum was 94,493 pounds, 6 shillings, and 8 pence.
John Gill
2:69 They gave after their ability unto the treasure of the world threescore and one thousand drachms of gold,.... These "darcemons or darics" were a Persian coin; one of which, according to Brerewood (k), was of the value of fifteen shillings of our money, and so this quantity of them amounted to 45,750 pounds; but according to Bishop Cumberland (l) they were of the value of twenty shillings and four pence of our money, and so came to upwards of 61,000 pounds; these everyone, according to his ability, put into the common stock or treasury for the work of building the temple; the Vulgate Latin (m) reads 40,000:
and five thousand pounds of silver; and an Hebrew "mina", or pound, being of our money seven pounds, ten shillings, according to Brerewood (n), amounted to 31,250 pounds: but others (o), reckoning a drachm of gold at ten shillings, and a mina or pound of silver at nine pounds, make the whole to amount only to 75,500 pounds of our money:
and one hundred priests' garments; which, as they were laid up among treasures, so were necessary for the service of the temple.
(k) De Pret. & Ponder. Vet. Num. ch. iii. v. (l) Scripture Weights & Measures, ch. 4. p. 115. (m) Sixtus V. Lovain & MSS. in James ut supra. (Contrariety of Popish Bibles, p. 295) (n) Ut supra, (De Pret. & Ponder. Vet. Num.) ch. iv. v. (o) Universal History, vol. 10. p. 183, marg.
John Wesley
2:69 Sixty one thousand drams - Sixty one thousand drams of gold amount to something more than so many pounds of our money. So bishop Cumberland, who likewise supposes five thousand pounds of silver, to be about thirty seven thousand pounds sterling.
Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown
2:69 drams of gold--rather, "darics," a Persian coin (see on 1Chron 29:7).
priests' garments--(compare Neh 7:70). This--in the circumstances--was a very appropriate gift. In general, it may be remarked that presents of garments, or of any other usable commodities, however singular it may seem to us, is in harmony with the established notions and customs of the East.
2:702:70: Եւ նստան քահանայքն եւ Ղեւտացիքն, եւ ՚ի ժողովրդոցն, եւ երգեցիկքն, եւ դռնապանքն, եւ Նաթանացիքն ՚ի քաղաքս իւրեանց. եւ ամենայն Իսրայէլ յիւրաքանչիւր քաղաքս։
70 Եւ այսպէս՝ քահանաներն ու ղեւտացիները, ժողովրդի միջից մարդիկ եւ երգիչները, դռնապաններն ու նաթանայացիները բնակուեցին իրենց քաղաքներում եւ, առհասարակ, բոլոր իսրայէլացիները՝ իւրաքանչիւրն իր բնակավայրում:
70 Քահանաներն ու Ղեւտացիները ու ժողովուրդէն եղողները, երգողները, դռնապանները եւ Նաթանայիմները իրենց քաղաքներուն մէջ ու բոլոր Իսրայէլ իրենց քաղաքներուն մէջ բնակեցան։
Եւ նստան քահանայքն եւ Ղեւտացիքն, եւ ի ժողովրդոցն, եւ երգեցիկքն եւ դռնապանքն եւ [44]Նաթանացիքն ի քաղաքս իւրեանց, եւ ամենայն Իսրայէլ յիւրաքանչիւր քաղաքս:

2:70: Եւ նստան քահանայքն եւ Ղեւտացիքն, եւ ՚ի ժողովրդոցն, եւ երգեցիկքն, եւ դռնապանքն, եւ Նաթանացիքն ՚ի քաղաքս իւրեանց. եւ ամենայն Իսրայէլ յիւրաքանչիւր քաղաքս։
70 Եւ այսպէս՝ քահանաներն ու ղեւտացիները, ժողովրդի միջից մարդիկ եւ երգիչները, դռնապաններն ու նաթանայացիները բնակուեցին իրենց քաղաքներում եւ, առհասարակ, բոլոր իսրայէլացիները՝ իւրաքանչիւրն իր բնակավայրում:
70 Քահանաներն ու Ղեւտացիները ու ժողովուրդէն եղողները, երգողները, դռնապանները եւ Նաթանայիմները իրենց քաղաքներուն մէջ ու բոլոր Իսրայէլ իրենց քաղաքներուն մէջ բնակեցան։
zohrab-1805▾ eastern-1994▾ western am▾
2:702:70 И стали жить священники и левиты, и народ и певцы, и привратники и нефинеи в городах своих, и весь Израиль в городах своих.
2:70 καὶ και and; even ἐκάθισαν καθιζω sit down; seat οἱ ο the ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the Λευῖται λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the ἀπὸ απο from; away τοῦ ο the λαοῦ λαος populace; population καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the ᾄδοντες αδω sing καὶ και and; even οἱ ο the πυλωροὶ πυλωρος and; even οἱ ο the ναθινιμ ναθινιμ in πόλεσιν πολις city αὐτῶν αυτος he; him καὶ και and; even πᾶς πας all; every Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel ἐν εν in πόλεσιν πολις city αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
2:70 וַ wa וְ and יֵּשְׁב֣וּ yyēšᵊvˈû ישׁב sit הַ ha הַ the כֹּהֲנִ֣ים kkōhᵃnˈîm כֹּהֵן priest וְ֠ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the לְוִיִּם lᵊwiyyˌim לֵוִי Levite וּֽ ˈû וְ and מִן־ min- מִן from הָ hā הַ the עָ֞ם ʕˈām עַם people וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the מְשֹׁרְרִ֧ים mᵊšōrᵊrˈîm שׁיר sing וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the שֹּׁועֲרִ֛ים ššôʕᵃrˈîm שֹׁועֵר porter וְ wᵊ וְ and הַ ha הַ the נְּתִינִ֖ים nnᵊṯînˌîm נָתִין temple slave בְּ bᵊ בְּ in עָרֵיהֶ֑ם ʕārêhˈem עִיר town וְ wᵊ וְ and כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel בְּ bᵊ בְּ in עָרֵיהֶֽם׃ ס ʕārêhˈem . s עִיר town
2:70. habitaverunt ergo sacerdotes et Levitae et de populo et cantores et ianitores et Nathinnei in urbibus suis universusque Israhel in civitatibus suisSo the priests and the Levites, and some of the people, and the singing men, and the porters, and the Nathinites dwelt in their cities, and all Israel in their cities.
70. So the priests, and the Levites, and some of the people, and the singers, and the porters, and the Nethinim, dwelt in their cities, and all Israel in their cities.
2:70. Therefore, the priests and the Levites, and some of the people, and the singing men, and the gatekeepers, and the temple servants lived in their cities, and all of Israel lived in their cities.
2:70. So the priests, and the Levites, and [some] of the people, and the singers, and the porters, and the Nethinims, dwelt in their cities, and all Israel in their cities.
So the priests, and the Levites, and [some] of the people, and the singers, and the porters, and the Nethinims, dwelt in their cities, and all Israel in their cities:

2:70 И стали жить священники и левиты, и народ и певцы, и привратники и нефинеи в городах своих, и весь Израиль в городах своих.
2:70
καὶ και and; even
ἐκάθισαν καθιζω sit down; seat
οἱ ο the
ἱερεῖς ιερευς priest
καὶ και and; even
οἱ ο the
Λευῖται λευιτης Leuΐtēs; Leitis
καὶ και and; even
οἱ ο the
ἀπὸ απο from; away
τοῦ ο the
λαοῦ λαος populace; population
καὶ και and; even
οἱ ο the
ᾄδοντες αδω sing
καὶ και and; even
οἱ ο the
πυλωροὶ πυλωρος and; even
οἱ ο the
ναθινιμ ναθινιμ in
πόλεσιν πολις city
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
καὶ και and; even
πᾶς πας all; every
Ισραηλ ισραηλ.1 Israel
ἐν εν in
πόλεσιν πολις city
αὐτῶν αυτος he; him
2:70
וַ wa וְ and
יֵּשְׁב֣וּ yyēšᵊvˈû ישׁב sit
הַ ha הַ the
כֹּהֲנִ֣ים kkōhᵃnˈîm כֹּהֵן priest
וְ֠ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
לְוִיִּם lᵊwiyyˌim לֵוִי Levite
וּֽ ˈû וְ and
מִן־ min- מִן from
הָ הַ the
עָ֞ם ʕˈām עַם people
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
מְשֹׁרְרִ֧ים mᵊšōrᵊrˈîm שׁיר sing
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
שֹּׁועֲרִ֛ים ššôʕᵃrˈîm שֹׁועֵר porter
וְ wᵊ וְ and
הַ ha הַ the
נְּתִינִ֖ים nnᵊṯînˌîm נָתִין temple slave
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
עָרֵיהֶ֑ם ʕārêhˈem עִיר town
וְ wᵊ וְ and
כָל־ ḵol- כֹּל whole
יִשְׂרָאֵ֖ל yiśrāʔˌēl יִשְׂרָאֵל Israel
בְּ bᵊ בְּ in
עָרֵיהֶֽם׃ ס ʕārêhˈem . s עִיר town
2:70. habitaverunt ergo sacerdotes et Levitae et de populo et cantores et ianitores et Nathinnei in urbibus suis universusque Israhel in civitatibus suis
So the priests and the Levites, and some of the people, and the singing men, and the porters, and the Nathinites dwelt in their cities, and all Israel in their cities.
2:70. Therefore, the priests and the Levites, and some of the people, and the singing men, and the gatekeepers, and the temple servants lived in their cities, and all of Israel lived in their cities.
2:70. So the priests, and the Levites, and [some] of the people, and the singers, and the porters, and the Nethinims, dwelt in their cities, and all Israel in their cities.
ru▾ LXX-gloss▾ bhs-gloss▾ vulgate▾ erva_1895▾ catholic_pdv▾ kjv_1900▾
jw▾ jg▾ tr▾ ab▾ ac▾ all ▾
Adam Clarke: Commentary on the Bible - 1831
2:70: Dwelt in their cities - They all went to those cities which belonged originally to their respective families.
Albert Barnes: Notes on the Bible - 1834
2:70: All Israel - That the Israelites of the ten tribes returned to Palestine with Zerubbabel is apparent:
(1) from Ch1 9:3;
(2) from the enumeration of twelve chiefs (Neh 7:7; 1 Esd. 5:8); and
(3) from various expressions in Ezra Ezr 2:2, Ezr 2:59; Ezr 3:1.
R. A. Torrey - Treasury: Treasury of Scriptural Knowledge - 1880
2:70: Ezr 6:16, Ezr 6:17; Ch1 11:2; Neh 7:73, Neh 11:3-36
John Gill
2:70 So the priests and the Levites, and some of the people, and the singers, and the Nethinims, dwelt in their cities,.... Which were assigned to them out of the several tribes, and in which they or their forefathers had dwelt before the captivity:
and all Israel in their cities; as those of the tribes of Judah and Benjamin, so of the other ten, as many as returned and joined those who were left in the land.
John Wesley
2:70 And all Israel in their cities - And they dwelt in peace, in perfect harmony, a blessed presage of their settlement, as their discord in the latter times of that state, was of their ruin.